Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Hey Guys! I am making this small part of my story to let you guys request on here! I please ask. If you request, please comment on THIS part I can keep complete track of them! I am willing to take any requests since my last account was deleted and now I have time 💀 RULES ABOUT REQUESTS! I will do: (This is a Female Reader x Character,,, for the most part!) - Reader x Character (obviously lmao) - Reader x Character Fluff ☁️ -Reader x Character Lemon 🍋 -Reader x Character Angst 💔 -Reader x Character Yandere 🔪 I am not too familiar with it, but I will do: -Reader x 2 Characters (whatever genre: lemons, fluff, angst, etc) ^^^ for the Reader x 2 Characters, I have never written a LEMON. I will not write threesomes! (I will whenever I feel comfortable in the future) PLEASE REQUEST! I ENJOY GETTING YOUR REQUESTS AND I AM VERY UPSET THAT I HAVE LOST MY OTHER ACCOUNT ALONG WITH ALL OF MY HARD WORK! ♥️♥️♥️

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

"Stop! Please! Get the hell away from me!" I cried as I ran away, running from someone who was chasing me, yelling something.

I began to shudder as I saw a vision flash before my eyes. 

What was that just now? I wondered as I shook the thought away before taking a sip of my water and looking over at my boyfriend who was happily reading a book across from me. 

I sighed before continued to do the newspaper's word search puzzle, minding my own business.

"Y/n?" Yuta asked me suddenly. "Hm?" I hummed as I looked at him curiously. He cracked a small smile. 

"Let me take you on a date tonight," He said. I began to blush as I nodded, loving the idea. "Okay," I breathed as a smile spread across my face. 

"Great. We can go to your favorite place, or do whatever you would want to do," He said smiling as he got up and walked over to me before cupping my face in his hands. 

I put my bookmark back into my book and smiled before leaning in and kissing him. 

"Okay," I said blushing after we pulled away. He smiled and nodded as a blush spread across his cheeks. 

"Get back here, Y/n!"He yelled.

My eyes widened slightly as I recognized the voice as Yuta's. Yuta frowned at me. "What's wrong? Are you okay?" He asked me. 

I hesitated before nodding. "Yeah, I'm fine," I said as I zoned off, looking at the table. 

Why was Yuta yelling that? Did I do something? I frowned. Is that related to the last vision? I wondered as he seemed angry while he was yelling. 

"Well. I have a mission to get to today. I'll see you later," He said as he pulled away. I nodded. 

"Okay," I said as I got up and walked him to the door, millions of thoughts running through my head. 

Why would I be running away from him? He hasn't done anything bad and treats me very well. I don't know why... I thought as I hugged him, his warm arms embracing me. 

"Be safe," I said as I pulled away to look at his cute face. He smiled. "Thank you, I will," He said before kissing my cheek and stepping out the door, closing it after him. 

After the door closed, I put a finger to my chin. 

Why is that in the future? And how far into the future is it? I asked myself before doing some dishes in the kitchen.

Yuta and I have been living together for a week now and have been dating for two years, and we have been really happy... sure, he does get pretty protective over me... but I know it's just because he loves me so much... so it doesn't bother me too much. 

~Time skip, That Night~

*Yuta's POV* 

A small growl rose in my throat and I wrapped an arm around Y/n as we walked through the restaurant, eyes all over us.

Maybe I should have just chosen what we did tonight. I don't like how so many guys are looking at Y/n. I thought as I stared daggers at them. 

"Here are your seats, someone will come by to serve you soon," The woman sitting us at the table said smiling before leaving. 

"Thank you," Both Y/n and I said to her before looking at our menus and opening them up. 

I glanced across the table at Y/n and noticed she was wearing a bit of a revealing shirt. 

That's probably why everyone was staring at her in such a lustful way. I thought as I frowned. She then noticed me frowning and tilted her head. 

"What's wrong?" She asked. I sighed and shook my head. "It's nothing," I said before frowning and looking back at my menu, waiting for her to look back at hers. 

Once she did I looked at her again, not letting her notice. 

I don't like them staring at her like that. I thought as I glanced around and saw some guys at a table talking and laughing together, occasionally looking over at Y/n. 

I sighed and then pinched the bridge of my nose. "Yuta," Y/n said. I looked at her and raised an eyebrow "Yeah?" I asked her. 

She smiled. "I don't know what is upsetting you at the moment. But I want you to know that I love you and only want to be with you, okay? So please. Don't worry about the other guys here," She said frowning a bit. 

I frowned. "I just don't like them staring at you like that. It's making me mad," I said frowning. Her eyebrows raised and I frowned as her expression went blank for a moment. 

*Y/n's POV* 

"You said you loved me! So stay with me!" Yuta yelled as tears streamed down his face as I ran down the stairs. 

Tears streamed down mine as well as I held packed bags in my arms, carrying what I could of my belongings. "No! Your a monster!" I cried before opening the door, him beginning to run down the stairs as I ran outside into the dark. 

"What?" Yuta asked me curiosity as the hair on the back of my neck stood up. I shook my head. "I-It's nothing," I said as I avoided eye contact and rubbed the back of my neck.

He continued to look at me before he nodded and then looked back at his menu. 

"Hello. What can I get you and the lovely lady here?" A man with a pad of paper and a pen said smiling as he looked at Yuta and then stared at me, sending me a wink. 

"You can't do that to people! You killed him!" I cried as I ran away.

"No! I only did so nobody could take you from me! Come back!" Yuta exclaimed as he threw the knife to the side and looked at the body, his hands stained red before coming after me. 

My eyes widened as I saw the cab and quickly climbed in, telling the man our address so I could get some things packed before leaving.  

My breath got caught in my throat as the man stared at me, a smile on his face. 

"What can I get you miss?" He asked me curiously. 

I glanced over at Yuta who was glaring daggers at him, his hand balled up into a fist. 

Sweat began to fall down my forehead and I began to worry as I opened my mouth to speak. 

"She will have what I'm having, she doesn't seem like herself right now," Yuta said glancing over at me. 

I looked back at him and the vision flashed through my head again. 

Seeing him covered in blood as there was a body of an unknown person under him, the knife he threw to the ground before chasing after me, desperately yelling to stay with him. 

I shook the thought away and the guy frowned. He then put his hand on my shoulder and smiled. "You know, you can order whatever you want." He said frowning as he glanced over at Yuta who looked pissed. 

"I-I know," I stuttered as the man put his hand on mine. I looked at his hand and shifted uncomfortably. "I'll have what my boyfriend is having," I said frowning at him.

He released his hand and then nodded with a small scowl on his face. "Okay," He said before leaving, glaring at Yuta who glared back. 

I looked at Yuta and he kept his eyes on the man before looking at me, his face instantly softening. "Are you okay?" I asked him. 

He frowned a bit and then smiled. "Yeah, I'm good," He said. I nodded and faked a smile back. "Okay," I said before looking down at my hands. 

I felt uncomfortable, not wanting to make Yuta any more jealous as the guy came back, a small frown on his face. "Here is your food," He said as he put our plates down onto the table. 

I saw Yuta giving him a death glare as he put his hand on my shoulder again, rubbing it softly. 

If my vision is true. I need to stop this. I thought as I shuffled away from the man. "I'm sorry. I don't know why you keep touching me but please stop. I am here with my boyfriend and I am not interested in you," I said frowning at him. 

The man's eyebrows raised and then he frowned. "Well maybe you should be ordering for yourself and get yourself a boyfriend who won't control you like that," He said. 

I let out a small gasp and looked over at Yuta who pinched the bridge of his nose, his eyes closed as he held his head down and took a deep breath. 

Yuta then looked up at us and then at him and scowled. "Y/n. We are leaving," He said before looking at me. My eyes widened and I didn't say anything as Yuta stood up and looked at me. 

"If you are hungry, then you can stay. You don't have to listen to him," The man said standing in front of me. 

"Excuse me? What is the problem here?" Another employee asked with a worried expression as she walked over to our table. I looked over at Yuta who sighed and took a deep breath. 

"Nothing is wrong, We are just leaving, that's all," I said nervously as I got up and looked at the guy blocking me. He looked at me with a small frown before backing up and letting me get out and stand next to Yuta, who wrapped an around me. 

"Oh okay. I hope you enjoy your night," The woman said cracking a small smile. "Thank you," I said faking a smile before turning around and walking away with Yuta. 

Him and I didn't say anything as we walked together, the cold making goosebumps appear on my skin. I sighed before opening my mouth to break the silence, only for it to be broken by someone else. 

"Hey!" I heard the man yell as he ran out of the place to approach us. I grabbed onto Yuta's hand and held it tightly as he instantly snapped and turned around to face him. "What do you want?" Yuta asked angrily as he began walking to him.

"Yuta, please calm down," I said as I pulled his hand, trying to keep him with me. "Hey man, I just think that you shouldn't be treating your girl like that. If she is still hungry, I think that she should come inside," He said frowning as he walked up to us.

Yuta frowned as he looked at him. He said nothing as he looked at me. "Hey, can you call yourself a cab and go home? I need to talk to him alone," He said softly.

My eyes widened as I remembered the vision. Is it him? I wondered as I looked at the man and remembered the body in the vision. I shook my head. "No, I'm gonna stay with you," I said nervously. He narrowed his eyes at me. 

"Y/n. Go home and wait for me alright? I want you to be safe and I want you away from This asshole here," He said as he pointed to the man. I shook my head again. 

"Now Y/n," He said angrily. I then began to tear up from his tone and then shook my head again. "No..." I said. "I won't let you hurt anyone..." I said. 

He frowned at me. "I'm not gonna hurt him. I'm gonna talk some sense into him," He said. He sighed as I didn't budge.

"I'm calling you a cab," He said before pulling out his phone and dialing a number. 

"You won't ever leave me Y/n, do you hear? You love me, so you stay with me and be my significant other. I love you and I want you to stay with me." He said I tugged at the ropes that held me against a chair. 

Tears began to stream down my cheeks as I didn't believe what was happening. "If you don't want to go with him, you can come back here and we can always call the police," The guy said with a worried look on his face. 

I looked anxiously at Yuta who had his back facing us and then looked at the man, who was gesturing for me to come with him, holding his hand out to me. 

A million thoughts ran through my head as I pondered what to do. Maybe If I go with him, then I can stop Yuta and this whole situation. I thought as I looked at Yuta and then back at the man. 

I hesitated before nodding and going to him, only for my arm to get pulled and for me to fall down to the floor. My eyes widened as Yuta looked down at me, a scowl on his face before looking at the man.

"Are you trying to take Y/n away from me?" He asked him as he stepped over me and began walking to the guy. My eyes widened as I noticed Yuta take out a knife. "Yuta! Don't!" I yelled as he kept walking up to guy who backed up nervously. 

"I asked you a question," Yuta said with darkened eyes as the guy looked at him, fear written all over his face. Yuta then began to laugh as he stopped walking, pinching the bridge of his nose and closing his eyes.

"Now you don't want to talk?" He asked. "Okay. Then I will take that as a yes. You are trying to take Y/n from me..." He said as he threw the knife into the air and caught it. 

My eyes widened and I screamed out as Yuta then threw the knife at him, the knife now stuck in his neck. He let out a small sigh as I began to cry, wanting this to all be a dream, wanting this to not be real. 

The guy fell to the ground and choked out as blood pooled out of his throat. "What a shame," He sighed as he walked over and stepped on his chest, keeping him down in place as he bled out.

I continued to cry and then I stood up, wanting to run away. Where is the cab? I wondered as I looked behind me. He chuckled and I turned, to see him facing me. 

"What? Why are you crying?" He asked. I shook my head as tears streamed down my cheeks. 

"You can't do that to people! You killed him!" I cried as I turned around and began running for my life. 

"No! I only did so nobody could take you from me! Come back!" Yuta exclaimed as he threw the knife to the side and looked at the body, his hands stained red before coming after me. 

My eyes widened as I saw the cab and quickly climbed in, telling the man our address so I could get some things packed before leaving.

"Please hurry," I pleaded as Yuta began running to the car, his eyes widened, full of pain and anger. "Okay," The woman driving me quickly drove off, leaving Yuta in the dust. 

If I'm quick enough, then I can get ready and leave before he gets to our house. I thought as I tried to take deep breaths and calm myself. 

Once I got back to our house, I thanked the woman and quickly unlocked our door and ran inside, running upstairs to pack. 

Hurry Hurry Hurry Hurry I thought as I quickly picked stuff and put them into a few bags. My eyes widened as I heard the door open. "Y/n!?" Yuta yelled into the house as he ran inside, slamming the door after him.

What? How? How is he here already? Did he contact his teacher Gojo Sensei or something? That would be the best possibility. I thought as I quickly hid. 

I heard him walk upstairs and he walked into our room. "Where are you?" He asked angrily as he then left the room and walked into the one next to it. If I'm fast enough, then I can run down the steps and try to escape. I thought as I closed my eyes and braced myself. 

As he was in a farther room, I instantly got out and ran, him noticing after a moment. 

"You said you loved me! So stay with me!" Yuta yelled as tears streamed down his face as I ran down the stairs. 

Tears streamed down mine as well as I held packed bags in my arms, carrying what I could of my belongings. "No! Your a monster!" I cried before opening the door, him beginning to run down the stairs as I ran outside into the dark.

I cried and ran for my life as he followed me. 

"Get back here, Y/n!" He yelled at me. 

"Stop! Please! Get the hell away from me!" I cried as I ran away, running him as fast as I could. 

I let out a yelp and fell to the ground as he tackled me. "Let me go!" I cried as I tried to get away from him. "No! You will stay with me because I love you! Nobody else can have you!" He cried as he then picked me up.

I hit him and struggled, failing miserably as he walked inside our house and slammed the door, locking it after. 

"Don't cry. It's okay," He said as he sat me down in the same chair I saw in the vision, grabbing a rope to tie me to it. 

I didn't say anything as tears streamed down my face. "Well," He began as he then tied me to it, not letting me move. 

"You won't ever leave me Y/n, do you hear? You love me, so you stay with me and be my significant other. I love you and I want you to stay with me." He said I tugged at the ropes. 

He then chuckled as he put a finger on his chin. He looked at me.

"You saw It didn't you? You saw it with your ability didn't you?" He asked. I didn't say anything as I began to hate myself, not being able to change the outcome.

"Well. Sorry to tell you the truth but," He said as he leaned in and sighed.

"You can't change destiny," He said before pressing a kiss to my cheek. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I grinned and began to blush as I saw Geto up ahead walking with his best friend Gojo Satoru and decided to surprise him. 

"Hi Y/n," He said without looking at me as I crept up behind him. "Huh?!" I gawked as I didn't give myself away at all. Gojo looked at me and then began to snicker before I flipped him off with an embarrassed blush on my cheeks. 

"How did you know I was there so easily? I was being careful," I sighed as I began walking with them. Geto then shrugged. "I just did," He said. I then got a bright idea and smiled at him.

"What?" He asked me. I grinned. "Please train me!" I said excitedly. He sighed. "I'm sorry. But I don't train people... and it isn't worth my time..." He said as he walked away with Satoru.

I sighed as I stopped walking and watched them leave. A determined look on my face then appeared as I got an idea. 

I'll train super hard by myself and then he will see how much I've improved then he will have no choice BUT to train me! I thought as I blushed and giggled before running off to begin. 

~Time skip~

*Suguru's POV*

I frowned and my face twisted into confusion as I watched Y/n try to push a huge, heavy garbage can. "What... are you doing?" I asked as I walked up to her. She let out a squeak before falling forward and looking up at me.

"I'm training because you won't help me!" She exclaimed with a flustered expression on her face before trying to push the garbage can again. I sighed. "Whatever," I said before walking off, leaving her be. 

~Time skip~

As I began walking with Satoru to go get some food, I noticed Y/n using her technique to make a clone, to help train her. "Pfft! What the hell is she thinking?" Satoru asked as he began laughing. 

"She said she is training hard by herself since I am not doing it," I said frowning and shaking my head. He scoffed. "She must really want you to train her, huh?" He asked. I nodded. "Yeah," I sighed. 

He then smirked at me. "So... what do you think of Y/n? Do you think she likes you?... Do you like her, Geto?" He asked as he nudged my side. 

My eyes widened at his questions and scowled at him. "No! I think that Y/n is nice but not like that. She is our underclassman anyways," I glared at him. He laughed.

"Yeah! By ONE year!" He exclaimed. I rolled my eyes. "She's cute and she wants you to train her. Do you not understand what's going on here? What you could do for... training sessions?" He asked me as he smirked and began wiggling his eyebrows. 

I frowned as I began to turn pink. "You and your dirty mind need to go take a jog, Satoru," I said as I narrowed my eyes at him. He giggled. "You're blushing!" He teased as I turned away from him. 

"Aww come on. You have to admit that she's cute," Satoru said. I sighed as I stopped walking and turned to look at him before looking at Y/n, who was training still. My eyebrows raised as I saw she has gotten better at close combat than the last time I've seen her.

"Right...?" He asked me again. I frowned at him. "Say it. I know you find her cute and you know that too," He teased. "Hmph!" I said as I looked away. Satoru then burst into laughter as he slapped his knee.

"You are acting so dramatic, my god," He laughed. I then gasped and looked at him. "Me? Dramatic? Have you LOOKED in the mirror?" I asked him. He snickered. "I'll take that as a yes then," He said before leaving and walking off.

I pouted as I watched him walk away. I then looked over at Y/n training. He's right. I do think she's cute but what of it? I thought before sighing and walking away. 

"HEY WAIT! GETO LET'S GRAB FOOD! WE FORGOT!" I heard Satoru yell. I turned around to face him and saw him running to me. I smiled and rolled my eyes.

"You're such a dumbass... you know that?" I asked him. "Oh, shut up!" He exclaimed as I laughed and walked with him. 

~Time skip~

Once I got back from a mission with Satoru, he wanted to get some sleep and I decided to go for a walk. It's peaceful... and really quiet... I thought as I let out a soft sigh and continued walking down the path. 

Probably because Satoru isn't walking with me. I thought as I began to chuckle to myself. I looked up ahead the path and saw something fly past, something small. 

Curiosity and worry began to take over me as I walked over, making sure to stay quiet. My eyes widened as I saw a knife fly, it sticking into a tree. I then looked around and noticed that Y/n was the one holding them. 

She had her eyes closed and she was concentrating. My eyes widened and a small smile spread across my face as she successfully poured some cursed energy into the blade before throwing it. 

"Yes!" Y/n exclaimed before she jumped up and started doing a mini victory dance. "Oh shoot," She then said as she looked around, hoping that nobody would be around to hear and see her. 

I covered my mouth and a small blush spread across my cheeks as I watched her grin like an idiot to herself. Cute. I thought as I saw her begin practicing again, watching to see if her pouring cursed energy that time was just a fluke. 

Once she did it again I smiled. Maybe I could help her perfect her skills... I don't think it would be too much trouble. I thought as I watched her. I then smirked before popping up, scaring the shit out of her.

*Y/n's POV*

"Wha-What are you doing?! Don't scare me like that!" I exclaimed as Geto smirked at me, proud of himself for freaking me out. I flushed red and then looked away as he laughed. 

"I just saw something being thrown so I came to check it out, and then noticed it was you," He said. I glanced at him as I picked up the knives. "Yeah? What's it to you?" I asked as I got ready to throw them. 

"I think you have improved, Y/n," He said. I then glanced over at him and he smiled. I began to blush as I stopped and then leaned against the wall. "And... I want to train you. I believe I could help you and I think you could get much stronger," He said.

I let out a small gasp and then smiled. "Really?" I then frowned. He raised an eyebrow in confusion. "But I thought you said training people isn't worth your time," I said as I crossed my arms. 

He laughed nervously as he walked over to me. "I know, I did say that but..." He said before he stood next to me. My eyes widened slightly and my face flushed as he got closer and then grabbed my chin, tilting it up to look at him.

"But I think you will be worth my time, Y/n, and I will make an exception for you..." He said softly as he looked at me and smiled. 

I stayed silent and noticed a blush on his cheeks as I then decided to make the first move. I hesitated before leaning in and closing the gap between us. 

He then smiled as he began to kiss back, his kiss sweet and loving. 

"So... how about it? And will you be my girlfriend too?" He asked after we pulled away. I blushed and then nodded before hugging him, his eyes widening before he closed them and chuckled to himself as he wrapped his arms around me. 

He hummed and smiled as he hugged me back. "I would love to," I said as I buried my face into the crook of his neck and closed my eyes, enjoyed his comforting arms. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I glanced up from my book and looked around our room. My eyes landed on the mirror and I began to smirk as I began thinking about how Toji and I had sex in front of it before. 

That was so hot. What I would do to do that again... I thought as I squeezed my thighs together and bit my lip. "What is it?" Toji asked me as he walked into the room. 

I shook my head and hummed. "Nothing," I said smiling at him before going back to reading. He raised an eyebrow in confusion before nodding. 

"Alright..." He said frowning before grabbing a towel and then leaving the room. 

~Time skip~

I let out a soft sigh as I continued to clean up the dishes. "Hey, doll..." Toji muttered as he hugged me from behind me and placed a long kiss on my neck. 

I closed my eyes in bliss as his hands traveled my body, them resting on my hips, rubbing circles on my skin as I wore only my panties. 

I put my hands on the counter and held on to it as he sucked on my neck and pressed himself against me, letting me feel him through his pants. 

"Let's have some fun, come on," He said as he bit down on my neck, a small whimper leaving my lips. 

"I noticed you kept staring at the mirror the other day... were you thinking about me?" He asked with a smirk as he hooked his fingers in the waistband of my panties and then he pulled them back, letting them snap against my skin. 

I flushed red and nodded, biting my lip as I turned around to face him. He clicked his tongue and smirked before grabbing my chin and slamming his lips on mine. 

He slipped his tongue into my mouth and grabbed a fistful of my hair, deepening the kiss before picking me up and slinging me over his shoulder.

I giggled and blushed as he slapped my ass and then laid me on our bed. He smirked as he took off my panties and then slipped my shirt off before putting one of my buds into his mouth, swirling his tongue over it.

I let out a soft moan and ran my fingers through his hair as he continued, then switching to my other breast to give it some attention. He then began trailing bites and marks down my body before spreading my legs open and diving his head down. 

My eyes widened and I arched my back as he ran his tongue along my folds and held me down so I wouldn't try to hump his face. He smirked against me and then flicked his tongue over my clit, a loud whine of his name leaving my lips. 

He then pulled away before pushing two digits into me and beginning to pump them, my wet core letting them slide easily in and out of me. 

"Toji~" I whined as I began to feel my release approach, the pace of his fingers quickening as he added a third. 

He hummed and smirked at my reactions as I arched my back and released on his fingers. He let out a small chuckle as he licked my juices off of his fingers, my eyes widening and a blush spreading across my cheeks.

His smirk grew as he took off his shirt and then his pants and boxers, letting his member free. He let out a small groan and pumped himself before aligning himself at my entrance. 

He looked at me through the mirror and I whimpered as I watched him slowly enter me, a moan leaving my lips at the sigh. He chuckled as he smirked at me and continued to thrust into me at a slow, mediocre pace, keeping his thrusts deep and letting me feel all of him. 

I bit my lip and moaned as I wrapped my legs around his waist. He then pinned my wrists down before picking up the pace, my arms instantly wanting to wrap around his neck as he began to pound into me. 

I arched my back and he began biting down on my neck as he went rougher, the slapping of skin and my loud moans echoing the room. 

I looked over at the mirror and whined as I watched him slam into me over and over, his speed and power overwhelming. 

I felt a knot form in my stomach and I moaned his name over and over as he continued to pound into me with no mercy, deep groans and growls leaving his lips through bared teeth. 

"I'm close," I whined as my legs began to shake along with the bed. He then pulled out and flipped us over, having me ride him while facing the mirror. 

I laid my head back on his shoulder and moaned uncontrollably as he slammed into me at a rough a fast pace, me being able to see everything in the mirror. He groaned and then nibbled on my ear.

"Do you like it when you can see me fucking you?" He asked before going rougher, a scream leaving my lips as he hit a special spot. 

I whimpered and nodded as he began panting heavily and groaning in my ear, sending me over the edge. 

I arched my back and my body shook as I released all over him, my orgasm being overwhelming. 

He moaned deeply as I tightened around him and he continued thrusting into me, sending me into overstimulation. I cried out and whined as he began rubbing my swollen clit, my legs shaking more. 

He then groaned as he pulled out and pumped himself a few times before shooting his seed into his hand. He laid me down and I closed my eyes, letting myself catch my breath as he smirked at me. 

He cleaned his hand and then leaned over to me, pressing a kiss on my lips. I began to get tired as I lazily kissed back. 

"Don't fall asleep, we aren't finished yet," He said smirking as he squeezed my thigh and kissed my neck.  

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I smiled as I got dressed to go hang out with some of my friends at the bar. "Where are you going?" Gojo asked me curious as he looked up from his papers. 

I shrugged and then smirked. "I'm leaving to hang out with friends. I'll be back later tonight," I said, not paying attention to the frown on his face. 

"But where are you going with your friends?" He asked. I sighed. "Out," I said smirking at him before slipping on my shoes and walking outside. 

~Time skip~

 I pouted as Gojo dragged me away from my friends. "Why can't I hang out with them?" I asked as I frowned. He glanced at me and frowned before looking back ahead, still pulling me along with him. 

"Because I want to hang out with you and I want all of your attention," He said bluntly, causing me to blush a bit. I then frowned. 

"But I should be able to hang out with my friends whenever I want," I frowned as I pulled back away from him, making him stop. He narrowed his eyes at me and then sighed, his face softening.

"You should. But I don't like it whenever you go to a bar without me being there. I don't feel like other guys trying to hit on you," He frowned. 

I clicked my tongue and then smirked at him. "And if they did? What? Are you jealous?" I asked him as I raised my eyebrows in amusement. He glared at me.

I laughed. "Hey, don't be like that. You know I only want you," I said before poking his cheek. I then sighed. "But still. They have wanted to hang out with me for a while now, so-" I said as I pointed behind me. 

"I'm gonna go. I know you want to hang out but we have all the time once I get back okay?" I asked him. He frowned. 

"lot's of confidence today, aren't we Y/n?" He asked. I shrugged. "Yeah, I'm feeling a bit confident," I said beginning to blush. He then let out a dry chuckle. 

"Well, who do you belong to, love?" He cooed into my ear as he tilted my chin up. Shivers began to run down my spine and then I smirked. 

"Is that really a question? I belong to me," I sneered at him as he stared back at me. My heart began to pound rapidly in my chest as he continued to stare at me, sweat beginning to drip down my head from the tension.

"I'm gonna ask you again," He sighed. "Who do you belong to? Y/n?" He asked. I bit my lip and then smirked with a determined look on my face. 

"I said. I belong to me, is there a problem?" I asked. "Anyways, I am going to go spend some time with my friends," I said as I rolled my eyes and walked away.

My eyes widened as he then grabbed my wrist and pulled me back to him, me bumping into his chest. "We are gonna go home," He said bluntly before walking away, pulling me with him once again. 

"What? Are you gonna make me?" I asked as I pulled away from him again. A low growl rose in his throat before he picked me up easily and slung me over his shoulder. 

I yelped out and flushed in embarrassment as we walked by people and he slapped my ass. "Satoru! We are in public," I whined as my ass stung. 

"Oh? I thought you were confident Y/n? What happened?" He growled as he walked us back to the house since it's not too far. 

"You are mine and I don't give a damn about what other people think," He said as he walked up to our house and unlocked the door, opening it, and then locking it after it shut. 

I bit my lip and I could feel myself getting wetter and wetter at his words as he carried me to our bedroom. 

He laid me down and instantly pinned my wrists down above my head, my eyes widening and a moan leaving my lips as he rubbed me with his knee. I bucked my hips against his knee for more friction and he clicked his tongue as he pulled away.

"You don't belong to you, Y/n," He began as he placed heated kisses and marks on my neck, finding my weak spot and then abusing it until I became a whining mess squirming beneath him. 

"You belong to me," He whispered into my ear before biting and pulling at it, another soft moan leaving my lips as I pressed my thighs together. 

He smirked before taking off my shirt and pants, leaving me only in my undergarments before he pulled out and took off his clothes as well. 

He then slipped off his boxers and let out a deep groan as he relived the pressure of his hardened length pressing against his pants. 

He grinned and smirked as he began rubbing my entrance through my panties with his tip, my core tightening and pulsating as I couldn't handle the teasing. 

"Please stop teasing," I whined as I squeezed my eyes shut and bucked my hips against him, trying to get some friction but failing. 

He chuckled. "See? I knew you wouldn't be confident once you remembered who's boss," He muttered before taking off my bra and fondling with my breasts. 

I let out a sharp cry of pain as he pinched one of my nipples before putting it in his mouth, swirling his tongue over it in circular motions. 

I gripped onto his hair and tugged as he switched breasts and gave that one the same attention. He let out a low growl as he poked against my entrance, feeling the wetness pooling out from my panties. 

"That wet for me huh?" He sneered as he pulled off my panties, a wet spot being on them. I blushed in embarrassment and said nothing as I tried to close my legs before he forced them open and aligned himself at my entrance. 

"Now be good for me and moan my name loud and clear so everyone will know who you belong to," He said with an innocent smile before gripping onto my hips and slamming into me. 

My back arched and I moaned out as he pushed deep into me, his length filling me completely. 

I gripped onto the bedsheets and threw my head back as he threw my legs over his shoulders and kept his thrusts slow, making me feel all of him with each stroke. 

He smirked as I squirmed and bucked my hips against his, desperate for more pleasure. "Hm..." He hummed as he slammed roughly into me, and then pulled out slowly. 

I bit my lip to muffle my moans and squeezed my eyes shut as he continued to do that, teasing the shit out of me. "Please," I whined as I looked at him desperately. 

His smirk grew as he began to thrust into me even slower, making me soaked and needy. "Please what?" He asked as he continued, his hand reaching down to rub my clit in circular motions. 

"Satoru~" I whined out as my legs began to shake, my release approaching. "Please fuck me, stop teasing, please," I whimpered as I gripped onto the bedsheets until my knuckles turned white. 

He grinned. "I'm gonna ask you for a third time and you better answer correctly," He said as he looked down at me and pulled out completely, leaving me high and dry, desperate for him. 

"Who do you belong to, Y/n?" He asked as he smirked at me squirming under him, sweat dripping down my forehead as I bit my lip and tried my best to squeeze my thighs together. 

I whimpered as I couldn't take it anymore and reached my hand down to pleasure myself, only for him to grab my wrist and stop me.

"I will give you what you want if you answer me correctly. Who do you belong to?" He asked again. I whined and looked up at him before opening my mouth to speak.

"You. It's you. Please stop teasing me and just fuck me already, please," I whined as he began to smile. 

"Good. That was a wise decision Y/n," He said before leaning down and pressing a sweet kiss to my lips. 

I then wrapped my arms around his neck and deepened the kiss, his tongue slipping into my mouth. 

I then moaned his name loudly into the kiss as he slammed back into me, his thrusts picking up speed instantly. I wrapped my legs around his waist and bit down on his shoulder as he continued to pound into me.

My legs began to shake and my eyes rolled back into my head as he moaned deeply and went harder, the bed beginning to shake. 

"Yeah, me, that's who you belong to, me," He panted heavily as he continued to slam into me with much force, my back arching violently. 

Suddenly my orgasm hit me like a wave and I screamed his name and released around him, squeezing his length. 

"Fuck," He groaned deeply and continued to pound into me. He then pulled out and had me ride him, my shaking hands gripping onto his shoulders as he guided me on him and slammed into me. 

I choked out a moan and whined as I felt overstimulated, another release approaching quickly. He panted heavily in my ear that sent me closer and closer as he pounded into me, the bed shaking along with my legs once again. 

"I'm gonna," I whined out as it was almost unbearable. He growled in response and went rougher, causing me to reach my peak and release around him again. 

He let out a choked moan before thrusting into me and stilling, shooting his seed deep inside me. He panted heavily and moaned as he rode his high and helped me ride mine. 

He then pulled out and groaned as he laid down next to me, his eyes closing as he caught his breath. After a moment, he got up and grabbed something to clean us off with before laying next to me again, pulling me into his chest and resting his head on mine.

I began to flush as I thought about the event that just happened. 

I need to be confident more often... 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I put a finger on my chin as I looked across the table at my boyfriend who was minding his business sitting in a chair with his eyes closed. 

"Choso?" I asked him. "Hm?" He hummed as he opened his eyes and looked up at me. I blushed as he cracked a small smile at me.

"Can I cuddle with you?" I asked him. He raised his eyebrows in amusement and then his smile grew as he nodded and opened his arms. 

I began to grin like an idiot as I put my pad of paper and pencil down and walked over to him. I blushed as I sat on his lap facing him, his arms instantly wrapping around me and his head resting against mine. 

I nuzzled my face into the crook of his neck and I closed my eyes, enjoying his warmth before I got curious. "Hey um, I'm curious," I began as I pulled back from him a bit.

He opened his eyes again lazily and nodded as he looked at me. "Yeah?" He asked. I pointed to his shirt. 

"I never asked and have always been curious but... can I fit under those... straps? I guess you could say?" I asked curiously.

He raised an eyebrow at my question and frowned. "These? The two Sashes I wear?" He asked as he pulled at them. I nodded and smiled.

(Choso wears two black Sashes across each shoulder that overlap one another, one Sash around his waist, and a black scarf around his neck)

“Yeah! Those!" I said as I grinned. He looked at me with a confused look on his face. "You... want me to pull them over you...?" He asked.

I blushed and nodded. "I was just curious, that's all," I said nervously. He smiled as he poked my cheek. "I guess? Let's see," He said as I backed up off him and watched as he pulled at the sashes. 

He pulled them as far as he could and then nodded with an impressed look on his face. "I think they could. Same for the Sash around my waist," He said shrugging as he pulled at the one wrapped around his waist.

I began to smirk evilly as I got an idea. "Could I cuddle with you and be under all of them?" I asked. He hesitated before nodding. "Sure?" He said nervously. I then somehow managed to slip under all of them, me being pressed more against his body as I straddled him.

"Happy?" He asked as he wrapped his arms around me again and closed his eyes, not knowing what I had planned. I hummed and nodded as I "Adjusted" on him, his eyebrows knitting together as he kept his eyes shut, shrugging my action off. 

He exhaled deeply and then his face softened again, a small smile appearing on his face as he held me. I smiled at his cute face and then moved again, brushing my hips against his, harsher than last time.

His eyes flew open before they focused on me, wide and beginning to fill with lust. 

I giggled and smirked before moving again, this time a low groan leaving his lips and his hands grabbing onto your hips before beginning to grind back. 

My eyes widened as I felt his excitement push against me, a small moan leaving my lips. "Do you like teasing me?" He asked. I looked at him as he stopped completely, a frown on his face. 

I didn't say anything as I looked down. He then grabbed my chin and tilted it up so I would look him in the eye. He stared back at me for a long moment before tilting my head back and placing his lips on my neck, beginning to pepper it with gentle yet heated kisses. 

I gripped onto his shoulders and gyrated my hips against his, not being able to pull back as much because of the three sashes holding me against him. 

My arms wrapped around his neck and my hands trailed up to his hair as he bit down on my neck and thrust up against me, a whine leaving my lips. 

He then let out a growl as he lifted my skirt up and pulled my panties down, pulling them down my legs and then putting them on the floor. 

I began to blush in embarrassment as my excitement made a small wet spot on his pants, a small smirk spreading across his lips before he pulled them down and aligned himself at my entrance. 

I bit my lip and let out a soft moan as he looked at me and pushed me down on him, filling me. He groaned deeply as I fully sat on him and I bucked my hips against his. 

"How about we make this easier and I slip out from under the sashes?" I asked as he began to guide me up and down his length, his teeth bared. 

"No. You said you wanted to be under them. And besides," He growled as he continued, not breaking eye contact as his thrusts remained deep and slow. "I want you to be close to me," He said before slamming into me. 

My eyes widened and I moaned into his shoulder as his hands held onto my hips and he continued to thrust into me, his thrusts beginning to get rougher. 

My nails dug into his shirt and I moaned into his ear as he began to pick up the pace. Me moaning his name only made him more riled up and he growled before going harder, my legs beginning to shake from the intensity.

Sweat dripped down our foreheads as I began to ride him, trying my best to match his thrusts. "Fuck," He groaned deeply as he panted in my ear, a knot beginning to form in my stomach at his sounds and the pleasure I am receiving.

I arched my back as much as I could and yelped out as he hit a certain spot that made me see stars. 

He let out a choked moan as I tightened around him and continued to hit that spot, my legs shaking uncontrollably and my moans getting louder. 

"I'm close," I whined as he bared his teeth and then pulled me in for a kiss, the kiss sloppy and heated. I then moaned into the kiss as he went rougher, my release nearing closer and closer. 

"God," I whimpered in between kisses and then bit down on his lip, making it bleed as my orgasm rippled through me in harsh and intense waves. 

I rested my head on his shoulder and caught my breath as he moaned deeply at me clamping tightly around his length. 

He groaned as he pulled me off him and then took the sashes off of me, a small sigh of relief leaving my lips. 

"Let's go shower. I'm all sweaty," He sighed as he wiped his forehead and caught his breath. I nodded as I tried to stand up, my legs wobbling. He began to smirk at me struggling and snickered. 

"Here," He said before picking me up and bringing us into our bathroom to get cleaned... and maybe go a few more rounds...

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I blushed as Gojo passed me and the other first years, a small grin appearing on his face as he looked at me. 

"So... what do you guys want to do today?" Yūji asked with a small sigh as he put his arms behind his head and continued walking. 

"Stop. Your walking weird..." Nobara said frowning. Yūji then laughed nervously. "No I'm not, I'm walking in style," He joked. Fushiguro frowned. 

"...Nobody walks like that Itadori," Fushiguro said as he looked at him. I smiled nervously and then grinned at Yūji. "I think it's great. However you want to walk... but I do agree with Fushiguro, nobody walks like that anymore," I said. 

He smiled and then frowned. He then pouted before putting his arms down and putting his hands into his pockets. "Okay. Well what do you guys want to do since this is our time off?" Yūji asked us again. 

I shrugged along with the others as Nobara frowned. I think I'm going to see him today. I thought as I let out a small sigh. "What's wrong Y/n?" Nobara asked me curiously. 

I shook my head. "It's nothing, I am just a little tired and I have a headache," I pouted. Nobara then looked at me with a concerned look as Fushiguro and Yūji turned to look at us. 

"You have a headache?" Yūji asked. I nodded. He then pouted before patting my head. "It's okay if you don't want to hang out right now. I care more about your head," He said. 

I began to smile before quickly hugging him. "Thank you Yūji," I said grinning as the others looked at me. 

"As much as I want to hang out, it would be better if you got some rest and dealt with your headache," Nobara said. I nodded and frowned a bit at her. 

"Yeah. I'll have to pass too. I'm tired," Fushiguro sighed before he began to yawn. Yūji and Nobara frowned at one another and then sighed. 

"We have tomorrow off as well don't we?" Yūji asked. Nobara put a finger to her chin and then a smile appeared on her face. "Yeah! We do actually!" She exclaimed happily. 

I smile spread across my cheeks. "Yeah, why don't we just plan something for tomorrow? We can text one another, even though I am probably going to be sleeping or something," I suggested. 

They smiled in agreement and then nodded. "Yeah, let's do that. See you guys later then," Yūji said grinning before we all said our goodbyes and went into our dorms. 

Once I closed the door, I let out a small sigh before sitting down on my bed. I then took out my phone and scrolled around on Instagram before I got a notification. 

I began to blush as I noticed it was Satoru. 

Satoru:

Hey, are you still fine with hanging out tonight? We can go out and walk around or something? 

Me:

Sure. I am pretty tired and would rather cuddle, but if you want to then that's fine.

Satoru:

Cuddle? I'm always fine with that. I'll meet you at my dorm in an hour. How does that sound?

Me:

Sounds good. I'll see you then.

I then blushed like mad as I put my phone away and sighed, a grin appearing on my face. I then went decided to go take a shower to clean myself from all of the sweat before going to his dorm. 

~Time skip~

After I got dressed and slipped on my shoes, I quietly opened my door and closed it before beginning to walk to Satoru's room. 

I bit my lip and tried to be as quiet as I could as I took out my phone and messaged him, telling him I am at the door. 

I then heard some footsteps from inside and he quietly opened the door, a blush spreading across my cheeks as he smiled at me. 

He then opened the door wider and let me in, closing it quietly afterwards. I slipped off my shoes and then let out a soft sigh and smiled as he locked the door and then wrapped his arms around me. 

I blushed as he hugged me from behind and nuzzled his face into the crook of my neck, beginning to sway us side to side. 

I then pulled away and then turned around to face him before smiling and leaning in, my lips brushing his slightly. He then smirked as he grabbed my chin and closed the gap between us. 

I then wrapped my arms around his neck and deepened the kiss before pulling away. He pouted and then I raised an eyebrow at him, telling him to get the idea. 

He then nodded and let out a soft sigh before grabbing my hand and pulling me with him to his bed. He then laid down under the covers and lifted them up, waiting for me to join him. 

I blushed and climbed into the bed with him and curled into him, the warmth from the blanket and his arms comforting me. 

~Time skip, Next day~

I began to frown as I saw Yūji, Nobara and Fushiguro talking amongst one another, it seeming serious. I raised an eyebrow in confusion as they noticed me and stopped talking. 

I laughed nervously. "What's up? What are you guys talking about?" I asked as I began to worry. Nobara frowned a bit and then looked down. 

"We went to check on how you were doing last night and you weren't there. Where were you?" Yūji asked me curiously. My breath caught in my throat as they looked at me. 

"I went out to go get some fresh air after I rested, Then I went back to my dorm," I said. Nobara frowned at me and Fushiguro sighed. 

"No you-" "Whatever guys. Let's just go," Fushiguro said cutting Nobara off before walking away. Nobara and Yūji looked at one another before leaving as well, not saying a word to me.

I let out a small sigh as I watched them. I then felt a tap on my shoulder. I turned around to see Satoru smiling. "Hey. Are you doing okay?" He asked. 

I looked at him and then at the ground. "No. Yūji and the others think I'm hiding something and... they are treating me badly." I said sadly. He frowned. "Remember. We can't have anyone knowing about us, Okay?" He asked. 

I nodded. "Yeah I know," I said before beginning to walk away from him, just wanting to be alone. 

~Time skip~

I blushed as Satoru tilted my chin up to look him in the eyes. "You're so beautiful," He said smiling before pressing his lips against mine. 

I blushed harder as I kissed him back, deepening the kiss when wrapping my arms around him. He pulled him closer to me and I giggled as he walked us backward to his bed. 

He then sat down and I straddled him, us continuing to kiss. He smiled into the kiss and then pulled away before kissing my cheek. 

"I really like you, Y/n, I like you a lot and you make me super happy," Satoru said before kissing my forehead. I blushed and smiled before pecking him on the lips and then hugging him, nuzzling my face into the crook of his neck. 

"I really like you too and you also make me super happy," I said as I hugged him tighter. He chuckled and smiled before hugging me back, kissing my head, and then resting his against mine as he rubbed circles on my back. 

We both then heard a knock on the door and my eyes flew open. I instantly pulled away from him and I kept quiet as he looked at me. "It's okay, it's Leiri," He said before getting up to open the door. 

I nodded slowly before backing up a bit, hiding as he opened the door. "Oh. Yūji. What's up?" Satoru asked. My eyes widened at the mention of his name and I listened to what Yūji has to say. 

"Sensei..." Yūji said. I then heard some footsteps and I listened. "We have been wondering something for a while now..." Yūji said. 

"Yeah? What's up?" Satoru asked them. "What do you do in your spare time? We want to hang out with you and build our bond," Yūji said. 

I let a small sigh of relief as I heard those words fall out of his mouth. "Oh," Satoru said before he laughed nervously. 

"I don't really have TOO much free time, but when I do, I may walk around or go stop by some stores that have favorite sweets of mine..." He lied. 

"Oh," Is all Yūji said before I heard him laugh nervously. "But haven't you been around here recently? Like now for instance? In your dorm?" Fushiguro asked. 

"Yeah, I think I've seen you around here, even during the day," Nobara said. I sucked in air and held my breath as I began to get nervous, worried about what Satoru will say to deny that. 

"You're right. I have been here and have been hanging around when I haven't had missions," He said. I then exhaled quietly, still listening to what is going on. 

"What have you been doing?" Nobara asked. I looked over and Satoru frowned. "I don't need to tell you that. I have my own personal things going on," He said. 

"Aww! Does Sensei have a girlfriend?" Yūji asked before he began to snicker. Satoru pouted. "No! I don't!" He denied. They began to laugh and then Satoru laughed along with them.

I want to be laughing with them too... I thought as I began to get reminded about how they treated me earlier. 

"But no, I don't," He said again in a more serious tone. "Oh okay," Nobara said. "Then how about let's make time to hang out and go eat or watch movies or something when you are free!?" Yūji asked excitedly. 

Satoru then smiled brightly and nodded. "Yes! We should! We will also have Y/n come with us too!" He said. He then frowned. "Where is Y/n anyway?" He asked them.

They sighed. There was a long pause before they spoke, my heart beginning to break.

"I don't know. She seems to have been avoiding us lately or something..." Yūji said. "I think she is hiding something from us... something that is very important," Fushiguro said.

"Yeah, I agree with Fushiguro," Nobara said. I felt tears began to fill my eyes. I want to tell them... I want them to know that I am not avoiding them... I want them to fully trust me again... I thought as I felt heartbroken. 

"Oh. How so?" Satoru asked them. "Well for starters, Y/n always says she has to leave whenever we hang out, and then she says she either has a headache or something and says she will go to her dorm and just recently, we have actually gone and checked on her but didn't find her in her dorm," Nobara said. 

"Yeah, I don't know if she is avoiding us for sure... but she is lying..." Yūji said. "Yeah, I can tell when she lies and it makes her untrustworthy..." Fushiguro said. 

"I just wish that she would tell us if anything was bothering her..." Nobara sighed. I wiped my tears and began to feel more like shit as they continued to rant to Satoru.

Satoru sighed and then looked at them. "Look, guys," He began before taking a deep breath and continuing. 

"I think that Y/n really does care about you and she doesn't want to do anything that makes her seem untrustworthy to you guys," He said. "I think maybe she has something going on and maybe she just doesn't want to tell you guys right away... it could be something with her family or something," He added.

I heard them hum in agreement. "Yeah, that could be it. I just wish she could talk to us about it," Nobara said. "Yeah, I am a little worried about her," Yūji said. "Me too. I also wish she wouldn't hide and lie about it," Fushiguro sighed. 

"Well. I am tired, and yeah, let's plan something for the future, and then I will or you guys can mention it to Y/n," Satoru said as he yawned and rubbed his eyes. 

"Okay! Goodnight Sensei, we can talk about it more some other time," Yūji said as he then walked away. "Goodnight," Nobara and Fushiguro said before walking away as well. 

Satoru then closed the door and I quickly wiped my tears before he could look over and notice. He let out a small sigh before looking over at me, who was sitting in the corner. 

He didn't say anything before he went and sat down next to me on the floor, wrapping his arm around me to hug me. We both sat there silently, just enjoying one another's presence. 

"I'm sorry that they don't trust you... I'm sorry you have lost your friends because of me..." He said quietly as he rested his head on my shoulder. I gasped lightly at his words and then began to tear up again.

He then pulled back and his eyes widened as he looked at me. "No no no, don't cry, Y/n," He said quietly as he picked me up and put me in his lap, hugging me tighter.

"Please don't cry... it hurts me to see you cry..." He said as he kissed my head. He then turned me to face him and he wiped my tears. I nodded before resting my head on his chest, beginning to close my eyes. 

"I'm sorry," He muttered before kissing the side of my head, still holding me tightly in his arms. 

~Time skip~

I giggled as I played with Satoru's hair and tied it up with hair ties. "Ooh am I gonna look cute?" He giggled as I looked at his hair and put pins in it, grinning at my work. 

"Hell yeah you are, the cutest," I grinned before kissing him on the lips. He smiled before kissing me back. He grabbed my chin and deepened the kiss, me instantly melting into it, a blush spreading across my cheeks.

My eyes then widened as I heard footsteps and then my dorm door open. "Y/N! IT'S FUSHIGURO! HE!-“ Yūji yelled as he came in, his eyes widening as he saw us, me sitting on Satoru's lap as he held my chin and had a hand on my back. 

I looked at Yūji and he looked at me with disbelief and betrayal before running away, not saying anything. "Shit," Satoru said as I climbed off him and instantly ran out the door, running after Yūji. 

"Yūji wait!" I yelled as he didn't stop running. He then turned a corner and I did too, to see him with Nobara and Fushiguro. Fushiguro was completely fine and my heart dropped as Yūji said something and they looked at me with wide eyes. 

"Y/n..." Fushiguro began before he looked down. "Why... Why are you..." Nobara said as she tried to find words. 

"Why are you... secretly going out with Gojo Sensei?" Yūji asked, finally letting the question spill out.

My eyes widened as I stopped breathing and looked at them, disgust and disbelief on their faces. "Why are you? You know the rules..." Nobara asked.

"Gojo Sensei is responsible too... disgusting," Fushiguro scoffed as he avoided eye contact. Yūji looked at me and I stared back at him before he frowned and looked away.

"We knew something fishy was going on... but we never expected... that," Nobara said. "We used me as an excuse to barge into your room. To see if you were okay because we are worried about you... but you've been lying this whole time because of... this," Nobara added. 

"All of those times... all of those times you said you were gonna go to bed... it was to go see him wasn't it!" Yūji asked. My eyes widened at his tone and tears began to fill my eyes, their faces of disgust running through my head.

I opened my mouth to speak and then Nobara walked away. "I don't feel like talking anymore... I'm done," She said before leaving. Fushiguro said nothing and looked at me with a frown before leaving as well. 

Then it was just Yūji left. He stood there with a saddened facial expression and he sighed. "Why... why did you lie to us...?" He asked. I balled my hands into fists and then began to cry. 

"We were worried... but I guess that doesn't matter to you..." He said as he passed me. "Bye Y/n," He said before leaving me alone there. 

After a moment of me standing there alone, it all finally hit me at once. My heart broke into a million pieces and I ran to my dorm before going in, seeing that Satoru is no longer there before slamming my door.

I grabbed my pillow and sat on my bed before laying down on it and curling into a ball, tears trailing down my cheeks as I cried into the pillow, my heart breaking more and more and the pain becoming more unbearable with each breath. 

I continued to cry, crying about how I lost my best friends... how I broke the rules because of my feelings for a teacher... crying because...

It felt like I lost everything...

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to grin as my two good friends Geto Suguru and Gojo Satoru walked over to me. "Y/n come on," Satoru said motioning for me to stand up. I frowned and raised an eyebrow at him. 

"Come with us, you'll like it I promise," Geto said cracking a small smile. Satoru then held his hand out to me and a small blush rose to my cheeks as I took it.

"Okay... you better not be leading me to my death..." I muttered as I followed them. 

"We... we know you like these kinds of things so... we did this for you..." Geto said as he looked a little nervous. I frowned at him. "Don't stress so much Geto. I know she will like it," Satoru said. 

I looked at Geto and then he began to smile. "Yeah, you are right," He said as he smiled at him and then at me, nodding in approval. 

I began to blush and smiled back. They are both so handsome. I thought as I followed them. I then frowned again as I got curious. Something they know I like...?

"So. Where are we going?" I asked them curiously. "Here we are," Satoru said as we stopped in front of the smaller gym. I cocked an eyebrow at him. "The gym?" I asked. I then sighed. 

"You guys are gonna kill me... aren't you?" I asked as I looked at them. They began to snicker as they looked at one another. "No, we aren't, Y/n," Geto laughed. I rolled my eyes and then smiled. 

"Don't be shy. Open the door and go inside," Satoru joked as he began to smirk. I raised an eyebrow at him and then looked at Geto who just nodded. 

I nodded and then frowned before opening the door.  We then all walked in and they closed the door, darkness filling the room. "Guys?" I asked curiously, unsure how to feel in this situation. 

"Now, Gojo," Geto said suddenly from my right. "Okay!" Satoru giggled before I heard some footsteps. 

"SURPRISE!" They both cheered as Satoru turned on the lights, the gym filled with some balloons and other things. A huge smile spread across my face and I covered my blush with my hands as I looked over at them.

"You guys didn't!" I exclaimed. They both smiled and looked at me. "We did!" Satoru said as he walked over and gave me a hug. I blushed and giggled as I hugged him back and then pulled away to go hug Geto. 

"I know it's not your birthday yet, but we also know that we got a mission on that day so we won't be able to celebrate it... so we decided to celebrate it earlier," Satoru said grinning as he looked around. 

I smiled and shook my head. "Thank you guys," I said blushing as I looked at them. Faint blushes spread across their cheeks and then they grinned. "Of course," Geto said as Satoru laughed. 

"Now... LET'S GET THIS PARTY STARTED!" Satoru exclaimed. He then paused and laughed nervously. "Small party... but It's okay..." Satoru said quietly. I giggled and then shook my head.

"Don't worry about that. It's perfect," I said. They smiled and then Satoru put on some music. Satoru and I began to dance to the beat as Geto stood on the side, kind of embarrassed to dance.

Satoru began to grin like an idiot and we looked at one another as 'That's What I Like' by Bruno Mars began playing.

We began to lip sync and dance as Geto laughed and watched. I began to laugh and giggle as Satoru then twirled me before dancing behind me, a smirk on his face. 

I then blushed before dancing, playfully rubbing against him. Geto then stared at us and began to turn pink as Satoru began grinding against me, holding onto my hips. 

We then looked over at Geto. "Come join us," "Yes join us my friend," We both said as we continued and then stopped, motioning for him to come join us. 

He shook his head and then we laughed as we ran over to him, each of us grabbing an arm before pulling him with us. 

I blushed and grinned as I began dancing and Satoru did as well. Geto let out a small sigh before he got into the music and began dancing as well. 

We all were laughing as we enjoyed the music and danced to our hearts content. 

"Pretty Boy Swag" by Soulja Boy then began playing and we all laughed before dancing and jamming out, the distance between us closing by each second. 

"Get out the wayyyyyy. pretty boy comin through" Satoru lip synced before playfully pushing me away and then walking through acting all cool. 

I covered my mouth and laughed as Satoru then pointed over to us at the line "Me and my crew, me swaggin in the room". I giggled before dancing behind him and then Geto began dancing behind me, all of us in a line. 

Satoru then smirked and laughed as he bent over, making me bend over right in front of Geto who flared up, his face beginning to turn red before he grinned and held onto my hips. 

Satoru then smirked as he turned around to face me and grabbed my chin before pressing his lips against mine. 

My eyes widened and I blushed as I kissed him back, Geto now beginning to grind against me. Geto then pulled me away from Satoru and then pressed a kiss to my neck. 

I blushed and pushed back against him as Satoru smirked and watched us. 

"How about we take this... somewhere more private." Satoru suggested. I blushed hard as Geto pulled away from my neck and then nodded, his hands still on my hips. 

"What do you say?" Satoru asked as he looked at me. Geto then pulled away and looked at me, a small frown on his face. I blushed harder and then nodded as I bit my lip. 

They both began to smirk and looked at one another before Satoru turned off the music. "Okay, let's go to my dorm," Satoru said before walking out of the gym, Geto and I quickly following him.

Right when we closed the door of Satoru's room, Satoru's lips attached to my neck, beginning to mark me as he pressed me against the door. 

"Okay, Satoru, if we are going to do this. You need to learn how to share," Geto said as he crossed his arms and sighed. 

"Ugh. Fine," Satoru growled as he backed away and slipped off his shirt. Geto then approached me and I blushed as I wrapped my arms around his neck and pressed my lips against his. 

His arms wrapped around me as he kissed back, a small moan leaving my lips as he pressed himself against me. 

"Let's get you somewhere more comfortable," Geto said before picking me up and laying me down on Satoru's bed. He placed his lips on mine again and I wrapped my legs around his waist, pulling him closer to me. 

I moaned softly into the kiss as he began pushing against me, beginning to hump me as Satoru growled in annoyance. 

"Hey! You need to share too," Satoru snapped at him. Geto then bit my lip before pulling away. "Sorry. I got carried away," He apologized. 

"Well. Who do you want right now, Y/n?" Satoru asked as he began to smirk. They both sat down on the bed with me and I blushed. 

"You don't need to answer that, but let us take care of you," Geto said as he moved some of my hair and began to kiss my neck, biting lightly. 

"Yeah, so relax," Satoru said as he laid me down and began taking off my shoes. Geto looked at me and pulled at my shirt. I nodded quickly, letting him know he could before he took it off, tossing it to the floor. 

"You're beautiful..." Geto whispered as he then began trailing kisses along my skin, then taking off my bra before putting one of my buds in his mouth.

I let out a small whimper as he began to give my breasts attention, Satoru smirking at me as he pulled off my pants and then my panties. "Oh yeah," Satoru breathed before spreading open my legs and dipping his face down, taking off his glasses before. 

I then moaned out as Geto bit down on my nipple and Satoru licked up and down my folds, holding me down so I could not move. 

"Hold her down," Said to Geto before flicking his tongue over my clit, my eyes widening and a moan leaving my lips as I arched my back. 

"Okay," Geto said before holding me down, his mouth now switching to my other breast. I whined and bit my lip as I closed my eyes and enjoyed the pleasure I was receiving. 

I then moaned loudly as Satoru began to finger me, his tongue licking and sucking on my clit. I then gripped onto Geto's shoulder as I wanted to desperately arch my back as I felt my release near. 

"You okay?" Geto asked as he looked at me. I nodded and then moaned as Satoru added another digit and pumped them faster. Geto smirked at me before I grabbed the collar of his shirt and pulled him in for a kiss. 

He bit my lip and then slipped his tongue into my mouth, his hand fondling my breast. I then bit his bottom lip and moaned as I released onto Satoru's fingers. 

Satoru then smirked as he pulled them out and licked them clean. He then dipped his head down and licked me up. "She should be ready," He said as he looked at Geto. 

Geto then pulled away from the kiss and smirked at me before pecking me on the lips and getting up. He took off his shirt and then let out a low groan as he looked at my womanhood. 

He then took off his pants and boxers before aligning himself at my entrance. "Are you sure your fine with this?" He asked as Satoru began biting and sucking on my neck. 

I breathed deeply and nodded as a small whine left my mouth. Geto then nodded before lifting my legs and putting them over his shoulders. He looked at me and held onto my thighs before breathing deeply and pushing into me. 

I moaned as Satoru then began to kiss me and Geto filled me with his length. "Fuck," I whimpered into the kiss as Geto groaned and squeezed his eyes shut. Satoru grabbed my chin and slipped his tongue into my mouth as Geto began to thrust into me, his thrusts long and deep. 

I moaned into the kiss and dug my nails into Satoru's shoulder as Geto growled and began to pick up the pace. Satoru growled and groaned as he looked at Geto and then at my face that was twisted up in pleasure. 

He then pulled down his pants and boxers before grabbing my hand and guiding it to his hardened length. He looked down at me with lustful eyes and then kissed me rougher, as he began to move, my hand stroking him with each of his thrusts. 

Satoru then groaned into the kiss before picking up the pace. I moaned loudly into the kiss as Geto went rougher, deep groans and moans living his lips. 

Geto then hit a spot in me that made me see stars and I whined. Geto groaned and bared his teeth as I tightened around him and then began to thrust into me harder, my legs beginning to shake. 

Satoru then moaned deeply into my ear as he continued to fuck my hand, his thrusts getting faster and desperate. "Fuck Y/n," Geto moaned as his thrusts began to get harder and uneven. 

"Geto~ I'm close" I whimpered as Satoru groaned into my ear, then biting down on it. 

Satoru then pulled himself away and looked at me. I got the idea as his eyes burned with lust, his member near my face. I then wrapped my lips against him and began to suck him off. 

Geto groaned and went even faster, the bed shaking and my moans vibrating onto Satoru that caused him to let out a choked moan. I then reached my release and moaned, Satoru baring his teeth and thrusting a few times before shooting his seed into the back of my throat as Geto groaned once I tightened around him. 

"Shit Y/n," Geto moaned as he pulled out and pumped himself a few times before shooting his seed onto my stomach. He cleaned me up with a towel Satoru grabbed before putting it to the side. Satoru and him panted heavily as I closed my eyes and moaned softly. 

"My turn," Satoru said smirking as he then kissed my neck and then pulling away. I opened my eyes and then Geto was on my side and was smiling before he handed me a water bottle. 

"You should drink some," He said as he smiled. I nodded and smiled as I opened it and then began to drink it. 

Satoru growled as he grabbed my thighs and spread my legs open more, giving him a good view. "Fuck," He muttered under his breath as he got hard again. 

I then handed Geto the water bottle and he put it down before kissing my forehead. "If this is too much. Tell us," He said. I nodded. 

"Yeah, I'm good right now," I said before wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing him. He then kissed me back, his tongue slipping into my mouth. 

My eyes then shot open and I moaned into the kiss as Satoru thrust into me, burying his length into me with one thrust. "Hey! Don't hurt her!" Geto snapped at him. 

"Sorry," Satoru said as he looked at me with a worried look on his face. I shook my head and then laid it back. "I'm okay," I said as I closed my eyes. 

Satoru then groaned as he began to move, his hips slamming into mine as he quickly picked up the pace. Geto began to kiss my chest and my stomach before biting down and sucking, leaving his marks on me as his hands fondled my breasts. 

I moaned and squeezed my eyes shut as I already began to feel my third orgasm coming. "Oh god~!" I moaned as Gojo then flipped me over and slammed into me again. 

Geto groaned as he pumped himself before putting it in front of my face. I then wrapped my lips around his tip before sucking harshly, I choked moan leaving his lips as he grabbed a handful of my hair. 

Geto then thrust, pushing his length down my throat as Satoru continued to pound into me, his head thrown back as he neared his release. 

I moaned and sent vibrations through Geto as I reached my orgasm. "Shit," Satoru moaned as I tightened around his length. He thrust a few times before he pulled out and shot his seed onto my ass.

He grabbed a towel he prepared and then cleaned me up as Geto continued to fuck my mouth. Geto groaned and moaned as I felt him twitch. 

I then began to suck harder and he moaned as he shot his seed down my throat. 

I wiped my mouth of what didn't go into my mouth and licked it off my hand before looking up at him. He panted heavily and closed his eyes. 

"Fuck I'm sweaty," Satoru panted. I nodded in agreement and hummed as Geto nodded too. 

"How was that Y/n?" Satoru then asked with a smirk. I looked at him and then blushed and didn't say anything. 

"That was really good in my opinion," Geto sighed. I nodded in agreement. "You liked it?" Satoru asked. I nodded and blushed harder. He snickered as he smirked at me. "I liked it too," He said before winking at me.

"How about round two In the shower?" Satoru asked as his smirk grew.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

As I began to walk back from work, I wondered how Choso is doing back at home. Maybe he is texting his brother... I thought as I smiled and rolled my eyes. I decided to stop by the store and buy some snacks before getting home. 

I let out a soft sigh and smiled as I walked in through the door, waiting to see Choso welcome me at the door. I raised an eyebrow in confusion as he didn't come to the door like usual. 

Where is he? I wondered as I closed and locked the door after me. I looked around curiously as I slipped off my shoes before walking into the living room. I pouted as I didn't see him on the couch or in the kitchen.

Maybe he went out for a bit? I thought as I looked for his shoes. I then felt more confused as I saw his shoes on the floor. Well... he is here so... where? I wondered as I looked around. 

I then got an idea and began to smile as I walked over to our bedroom, noticing the door is closed. I smiled and then opened it quietly, quietly stepping in to see him under the covers, silent. 

I grinned as I walked over to him and then began to rub his back, even his head was under the covers and I giggled at the sight. I then heard some sniffling and he shuffled before poking his head out, small tears in his eyes.

My eyes widened and my heart broke into a million pieces. "Choso... what's wrong?" I asked as I sat down on the bed next to him and looked at him with a worried look on my face. He said nothing as he sat up, me noticing that he had his phone on him. 

He then showed me his phone and I tried my best not to laugh. "My little brother isn't responding to me... and keeps leaving me on read," He said quietly before his face scrunched up and he buried them in between his knees. 

"Aww please don't cry," I said pouting as I then hugged him, resting my head against his. He sniffled again and curled more into a ball and I pouted, my heart breaking more. 

"He's probably busy... and besides, I know some of his friends that he leaves on read sometimes so please don't take it personally and cry..." I said softly as I then tapped his shoulder. He sniffled and nodded before looking at me curiously. 

I then grabbed his cheeks and wiped his tears away, a smile spreading across my face. "Don't cry... it makes me want to cry and it breaks my heart when I see you crying..." I said before kissing his forehead.

He nodded as he avoided eye contact and then he pouted. "What if he doesn't like me...?" He asked as he looked at me with wide eyes. I giggled and shook my head. 

"Why wouldn't he like you?" I asked him. He then stared at me, his eyes saying 'you are seriously asking me that?'. 

I then laughed nervously and looked away, still holding his face in my hands as he looked at me. "I tried to kill him..." He muttered with a small sigh. I looked at him and pouted before rubbing his cheek with my thumb.

"I wouldn't be surprised if he doesn't like me... I tried to kill him... I tried to kill my little brother..." He said quietly before beginning to cry again. 

"No no no... you didn't know he was your brother before... don't beat yourself up about it... please... he is perfectly fine now..." I said before wiping more of his tears. 

His eyes darted to mine and then he nodded slowly, averting his gaze to the floor. I smiled at him and then kissed his cheek, a small smile spreading across his face. 

"Don't be sad okay? I don't like it when you are sad..." I muttered as I hugged him again. "Okay." He said sadly before opening his arms more and hugging me back, holding me in his arms. 

I smiled and began to blush as he laid us down and pulled the covers over us, his face in the crook of my neck and his arms wrapping around me.

I grinned and blushed harder as I wrapped my arms around him and then began running my fingers through his hair. 

I smiled as he let out a small hum as he closed his eyes, enjoying my warmth. I played with his hair and then began scratching back as he calmed down and began to fall asleep, his face burrowing into my neck more and his arms relaxing around me. 

I then leaned forward lightly and pulled the covers over us, making sure he is warm and comfortable. I then pouted as I wanted a kiss. 

"Choso," I whispered as I poked his cheek. He hummed as he squirmed and then looked at me, opening his eyes. "Hm?" He asked as he propped himself up with an elbow and rubbed his eyes. 

I giggled as I ran my fingers through his hair and then cupped his cheeks. "You are so cute," I hummed as I then leaned in and kissed his cheek. He smiled and a small blush spread across his cheeks as I continued to pepper his face with kisses. 

He hummed and smiled before grabbing my chin and pressing his lips against mine. I giggled as he pulled away and then cupped his cheeks, kissing him again. He smiled as he kissed back and then his kisses got lazier. 

"Tired? Okay, you sleep, I love you," I said before kissing him one more time and then hugging him. He smiled and nodded as he buried his face into the crook of my neck again and closed his eyes. 

"I love you too," He said quietly as he wrapped his arms around me again. I blushed before getting comfortable and closing my eyes, beginning to fall asleep. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I smiled as I looked at Megumi putting on a coat. I then grabbed one of mine and we slipped on our shoes before walking outside. 

"I came believe it is snowing. It's been so long since I've seen so much snow," I giggled as we held hands and walked down our steps. He hummed in agreement and nodded. 

I smirked and grinned as I let go of his hand and then began walking through the snow, beginning to spin around and do a little happy dance. 

My grin grew as I then kneeled down and put my hands in the snow, my eyes widening at the cold and then pulling me hands away instantly. "It's super cold though," I laughed nervously as I looked at him. 

He was looking around the park and then raised an eyebrow at me. "Well, it is snow. It's not gonna be burning hot," He said as he smiled and rolled his eyes at me. I pouted as I warmed my hands up with my jacket. 

"Oh well. I didn't bring any gloves," I sighed as I took my hands out and then grabbed snow, trying to forget about the cold as I made a snowball. I then smirked at him and he looked at me with a raised eyebrow. 

I snickered and smirked more as I raised my hand and then threw the snowball at him, his eyes widening and then him moving to the side so he wouldn't get hit, failing as the snowball hit his stomach. 

He let out an oof and then gawked at me as I laughed my ass off. "You should have seen your face! You're so dramatic at times!" I laughed as I then began making another snowball. 

He pouted. "Am not," He said frowning as then then kneeled down and also made a snowball. I smiled and just as I looked up, a snowball hit me right in the face. I sat there silently and I heard him begin to laugh as I then wiped the snow off my face.

"I'll get you back for that," I said in a calm tone before standing up and throwing one at him. He then smirked as he got out of the way and began making another snowball. 

I then gasped. "Wait!" I exclaimed. He raised an eyebrow as he looked over at me curiously. "What?" He asked. I grinned. "We should make snow forts! And then we can hide behind them!" I announced proudly at the sound of my idea. 

He looked at me and then began to smile. He opened his mouth to speak and then frowned. "Snow forts take too long, and you look like you are beginning to get really cold," He said frowning at me. 

I pouted. "I'm not cold! I'm totally fine!" I said as I crossed my arms and looked at him. He raised an eyebrow and looked at me. He then sighed and nodded. 

"Okay, we can make snow forts. But after we have a snowball fight after that, we are getting you back to your house so you can heat up. You look like you need to wear more layers next time," He said. 

I looked at my clothes and then frowned at him. He was wearing snow pants, a snow jacket,  a scarf, a beanie, AND gloves, as I only wore my regular pants, a scarf and a jacket. 

I sighed. "Okay, I probably could have worn more..." I admitted. He nodded in agreement before beginning to build his fort. 

I then smirked as I began to build mine, both of us occasionally glancing at the other's work. After what seemed like ages, we finally finished our forts. 

I shuddered and rubbed my arms as my hands felt like they are gonna fall off. "Fuck," I muttered under my breath as I tried to heat them up by rubbing them together quickly. 

"Cold, Y/n?" He teased as he looked at me from behind his fort. I scoffed and smirked. "Nope!" I lied as I then made a snowball.

"Now let's do this," I said grinning as I began making more snowballs. I then gasped as a snowball flew right by my face, almost hitting me. I looked at him and he snickered. 

"Hey!" I protested as I frowned at him. "Hey, you said: 'let's do this', so I began the game," He said frowning. I sighed and pouted. "True. I did say that..." I muttered. 

He then chuckled and shook his head before making another snowball. He then sighed as he saw me shaking. "Do you want to wear my gloves?" He asked. 

I hesitated before shaking my head. "No, I don't want your hands to be cold," I said as I shivered. He sighed. "Well, don't worry about my hands. They will be fine," He said frowning. 

I then shook my head. "No, it's fine," I said. He looked at me for a moment and then sighed. He got up and walked over to me and raised an eyebrow at him. 

"You're cold. Let's go," He said. I then pouted. "I want to play some more. I'm fine, really," I said frowning. He then frowned. I raised an eyebrow in confusion as he unzipped his jacket and looked at me. 

"Come here," He said with a blush on his cheeks as she looked away and opened his arms. I began to blush and smile as I gladly took his offer and hugged him, a hum leaving my lips as his warmth welcomed me. 

Luckily it was a bigger jacket and he managed to zip up the jacket before hugging me back. He rested his head against mine as I closed my eyes and burrowed into him, breathing in his nurturing scent.

I smiled into him and he chuckled before closing his eyes. "I love you Megumi," I said blushing as I pulled my head back and looked at him. 

His eyebrows raised and then he smiled before looking at me. "I love you too," He said blushing. I grinned and blushed harder before leaning in and pressing my lips against his. 

He then pulled away and looked at me with wide eyes. "Geez your lips are freezing," He said with worry written all over his face. I then smirked.

"Warm them up then," I said giggling before kissing his cheek. He blushed and then nodded. "I will, but let's get you somewhere warmer okay?" He asked. I smiled and nodded. 

"Okay," I giggled before kissing him again. He smiled before kissing me back, his arms wrapping around me in a warm embrace.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

God, he's so dreamy. I thought as a blush rose to my cheeks and I looked at him. The way his white hair bounced slightly as he walked, the small smirk across his lips as he made a joke that he thought was clever, and the way his blue eyes lit up once he heard the idea of getting some Kikufuku. 

"Hey Y/n," I heard Geto say from behind me. I continued to stare at Satoru until I snapped back to my senses and turned to Geto, who had a small smile on his face. "Hi," I said smiling as I nervously pushed a strand of hair back behind my ear. 

"Want to go grab a bite to eat?" He asked. I hummed and nodded as I began to grin. "Yeah! You buying?" I laughed. He rolled his eyes and smiled. "Since it's cheap I will, but you will buy next time," He said. 

I nodded and nudged him with my shoulder. "Of course," I agreed as we began walking. I let out a small sigh as we both had our food and sat down on a bench at the park. "You okay, Y/n?" He asked me. 

I frowned at him a bit. Maybe I should tell him. I thought as I pondered about telling him about having a huge crush on his best friend. It should be fine. Geto is my best friend. I thought as I cracked a small smile at him.

I opened my mouth to tell him until I got cut off. Speak of the devil. I thought as Satoru popped up and smiled at us. 

"Hey guys! Whatcha doin? You guys on a date?" He asked as he began smirking and grinning at us, loving the fact that we were both getting flustered. 

"N-No we are just eating some lunch," I said as I looked at the ground a then back at Satoru, a small blush rising to my cheeks as he smirked at me with a raised eyebrow. 

"Yeah, we are just eating together, that's all," Geto laughed nervously before he took another bite of his sandwich. "Mhm... sure," Satoru said. 

The three of us remained silent and then he broke the silence. "Anyways! Let's go take a walk. Or go get some Kikufuku..." He said. 

He then grinned. "Yeah let's get some Kikufuku, it sounds super good right now," He said putting a finger on his chin. Geto and I looked at one another before looking at Satoru. 

"Alright, let's go get some Kikufuku then," Geto said as he stood up. I followed suit and then we all began walking to the nearest place to buy some. 

As we walked, a small growl began to rise in my throat as all of the girls passing us were giggling and blushing once they sat Satoru, him then winking at them or smiling. 

Don't think about it. Don't think about it. I thought as I took a small breath and stared back ahead. 

*Geto's POV*

I began to frown as I noticed Y/n continuously staring or glancing at Satoru. Don't think about it. I thought as I let out a small sigh and then forced a smile on my face, not wanting to make either of them worry. 

Once we arrived to the store, Satoru began flirting with the woman at the counter, trying to lower the price by even a little bit by his food looks along with his number. 

I rolled my eyes and sighed as he then snickered and winked at the woman, me noticing how Y/n frowned at him and then glanced at the woman. 

"Oh man! I've missed these so much, thank you, really, you made my day," Satoru said grinning as he looked at the woman and took the bag from her hands. 

"O-Of course. Have a good day sir," The woman said nervously as a blush rose to her cheeks. I noticed Y/n frowning and I frowned at Satoru who smiled. 

"Thank you, you have a good day too," He said before turning around and walking away, us thanking the woman with fake smiles and then turning around to follow him. 

I heard Y/n let out a small sigh. Should I say something to her? I wondered as I glanced over at her without her looking.

*Y/n's POV*

Should I even bother with him? I wondered as I looked up ahead at Satoru as he began eating his Kikufuku. He could get any girl if he wanted... but it doesn't even seem like he would be into me like that... he always... I thought as I glanced over at Geto without him noticing. 

He always ships me with Geto... who is my best friend... who I can tell anything to... I then looked away and let out a small sigh. I shouldn't even try with Satoru... I should forget about my feelings for him... I thought as I frowned. 

~Time skip, One week later~

"Here Y/n," Geto said with a small smile as he handed me a water bottle after we finished our training. "Thank you," I said smiling as he also handed Satoru one. 

"Thanks," Satoru said as he took it from him and opened it, taking a sip before pouring it all over him. I stared at him and fought my blush as he combed back his now soaked hair with his fingers with a relived smile on his face. 

"Come on. I gave you that to drink not to pour all over yourself," Geto said as he rolled his eyes. Satoru snickered and then looked at him. "I know. I'm just too hot is all..." He said smirking.

Geto and I looked at one another and began to snicker at his comment. "What? What's so funny?" Satoru laughed nervously as we smirked at one another. 

"Nothing. You just being you," I laughed as Geto hummed in agreement. We then looked at one another, silence filling the air before beginning to snicker again and Satoru pouted. "What the hell does that mean?" He asked as he frowned at us. 

We then ignored his question and laughed before nudging one another. "Why are we laughing?" I asked Geto as I leaned into his ear. He began laughing more and shook his head. 

"Hey, I'm just laughing because you began laughing. Why are you laughing?" He asked as he rubbed the tears from his eyes. "I don't know," I laughed as I shrugged and shook my head. 

"Okay. What's so damn funny?" Satoru asked curiously as Geto and my shoulders shook as we laughed at literally nothing. Geto then put a hand on my shoulder to calm me down and I giggled and put my hand on his as I rested my forehead on his shoulder, still laughing. 

Satoru just stood there with a confused look on his face with his arms crossed. After Geto and I finally calmed down we sat there, still leaning on one another, our breathing going back to normal. 

"Okay love birds break it up. I wanna know what was so funny." Satoru said frowning. We both then realized what position we were in and both flushed in embarrassment before pulling away. 

His shoulder was really warm and actually quite comfortable... I thought as I pulled away to look at Satoru. I then glanced at Geto and his cheeks were red. His eyes darted to mine before quickly looking away. 

"Sorry," Geto laughed nervously as I said nothing and looked back at Satoru. 

~Time skip, One week later~

"SHIT!" I screamed out as I began to tear up and held my hand, the boiling hot oil burning it. I backed away from the stove and turned it off, not letting any more oil splash onto me. I then turned on the cold water and winced at the pain. 

I then heard multiple knocks on my door. "Y/n? Are you okay Y/n? What happened?" I heard Geto ask urgently as he continued to knock on my door. I got up and walked over to the door before opening it. 

I then saw Geto standing there with a worried look on his face as he wore casual clothes, clothes you would wear when taking a nap. "Are you okay? What happened?" He asked me curiously.

He then looked at my hand as I held it and his eyes widened a bit. "Did you burn your hand? Are you okay?" He asked as he took my hand and held it gently, looking at the burn closely. 

A small blush rose to my cheeks as he was so focused on it, then glancing back up at me. "Yeah I'm okay," I said as I glanced away, not wanting him to see my face. He let out a small sigh. 

"Have you put it under cold water?" He asked. I nodded and then glanced at him. "With soap to clean it?" He asked. I then frowned and then shook my head. He nodded with a small frown. 

"Okay, then let's do that," He said as he opened the door more and walked into my dorm, still holding onto my hand carefully. I blushed harder as I watched him walk into my kitchen, still pulling me along with him cautiously. 

He then turned on my the cold water and let go of my hand, grabbing the soap and squirting some onto his hands before wetting them and getting them all soapy. He looked at me and frowned a bit before taking my hand in his, putting it under the water. 

I winced and squirmed a bit as the cold water hit the burn, making it sting. "You okay? I'm sorry if it hurts," He said with a small pout. "It's okay don't worry about it, it doesn't hurt super bad," I said as I smiled at him. 

He looked at me and then smiled before nodding. "Okay good. I don't want to hurt you," He said as he gently took his other hand and began to gently rub the burn with the soap. 

He looked at me cautiously, checking for any signs of pain as he cleaned the burn. "So... what were you cooking?" He asked curiously as he glanced over at the stove. I sighed. 

"I was trying to heat up some chicken and then make a quesadilla or something," I said shrugging. He chuckled as he looked back at me. "As always. I love your taste in food, Y/n," He said grinning as he then looked back at my hand, his thumb still rubbing the spot. 

A small blush rose to my cheeks as he intertwined our fingers as he cleaned my entire hand. "There. That should be good. Do you own any Aloe vera?" He asked me curiously.  I smiled at him and then put a finger on my chin.

"I think I do. Let me check," I said before getting up and walking into my room, checking my cabinets. I smiled once I found it. "Yep! Found some," I said smirking as I held it up and showed him.

"I'm glad." He chuckled as I walked over to him and then handed it to him. "Here, how about you sit down and relax," He suggested as he pointed to my bed. I nodded and sat down, him sitting next to me. 

He then squirted some of the jelly onto his hand and then closed it before grabbing mine with his free hand. "This should help a lot. It will relieve the pain," He said as he began rubbing the Aloe Vera onto the spot.

I let out a small sigh of relief and began to smile as the cool jelly hit the burn, helping with the pain. He smiled at his job well done before looking at me. I looked at my hand before looking at him, a smile spreading across my cheeks. 

"Thank you, Geto," I said as I began looking at his kind facial features. He really is handsome... I thought as I stared at him. He chuckled as he shook his head. "There's no need to thank me. I am just glad you are okay, Y/n," He said smiling. 

We then looked at one another and I felt my heart thump in my chest. I chuckled nervously and then looked away, butterflies filling my stomach at a rapid speed. 

"Y/n?" He asked me as he grabbed my chin and made me look at him. My eyes widened and I began to blush as he had a serious, yet calm look on his face. "Yeah?" I asked nervously, wondering what he is going to say.

"I think that you are amazing. I am very glad to have you by my side... and you are my best friend..." He said as pink dusted his cheeks. I kind of felt my heart drop at the sound of him saying we are best friends, but his actions then confusing me. 

"But..." He said as he looked away for a moment, hesitating before looking back at me.

"But I love you Y/n... and I want to be more than best friends..." He said as he blushed in embarrassment. My face flushed instantly and my mind began filling up with a million thoughts. 

I looked at my hands with a blush on my cheeks before looking at him, who seemed nervous by the silence I have created between the two of us. He sighed.

"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that. Just forget it," He said nervously before standing up. My eyes widened as he walked over to the door. The next thing I knew, I stood up on my own and I hugged him from behind, my face pressing up against his back.

"No. Don't be sorry..." I said as I hugged him tighter, a smile and a blush on my cheeks. He gasped lightly and stood still, listening to me. 

"I love you too and I am grateful that you have been by my side for so long... I... I want to be more than friends too..." I said as I hugged him and laughed. 

He then turned around to look at me, a blush and a goofy grin on his face. "Really?" He asked. I nodded and smiled. "Really really," I giggled before leaning in and kissing his cheek, a huge blush on my cheeks. 

His eyes widened and his face flushed at my action before he looked at me and cupped my face, pressing his soft lips against mine. My eyes flew open as he kissed me and wrapped his arms around me, pulling me in for an embrace. 

I then smiled and melted into the kiss as I hugged him back.

We smiled at one another once we pulled away. "Will you be mine, Y/n?" He asked. I blushed and nodded. "Of course," I giggled before wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing him again. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to grin as Satoru snickered and held me in his arms before pressing a sweet kiss to my temple. "What are you so happy about?" I laughed as he hummed and continued to pepper my face with kisses.

He chuckled and shrugged. "I'm just happy to see you." He said before grabbing my chin and pressing a kiss to my lips. I instantly melted into the kiss as I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him in closer as he had a hand on the small of my back, also pulling me closer to his body.

I giggled and blushed as he began to kiss down my neck, leaving small bites occasionally as my hands tangled in his hair. "Satoru," I said as I took a deep breath and managed to keep my composure.

"Hm?" He hummed as he pulled away to look at me, a small smirk on his lips. I breathed out and smiled before kissing his cheek and then his lips. "We have work to get done... let's finish it and then we can continue," I said as I cupped his face and pouted at him.

He then began to pout as well and sighed. "Why can't we tell them? They think we would be cute together anyway," He sighed as he leaned his face down into my neck and sighed, his forehead resting on my shoulder and his arms wrapping around my figure.

I giggled and rolled my eyes as I played with his hair. "I know, I know." I laughed. "They do want us to get together and we will tell them I promise," I said as I kissed his head, my hands rubbing his back. I then sighed.

"But. We need to get them ready for training, so let's go," I said as I kissed his head again and then pulled away, a small whine leaving him as he reached for me. "Come on," I said smiling as he pouted and grabbed his blindfold, putting it on before following me out of my office.

"Oh! Gojo Sensei! Y/n Sensei!" Yūji said smiling as we walked over to him and the others. Fushiguro and Nobara glanced up and Nobara smirked. "What were you two doing in Y/n Sensei's office?" She asked as she smirked and wiggled her eyebrows at us.

I smiled and rolled my eyes. "We were discussing training," I said as I put my hands on my hips and looked at them. "Goddd just date already," Nobara sighed. Yūji and Fushiguro nodded in agreement. "Yeah! You guys are so cute so why not make it official?" Yūji asked.

I glanced over at Satoru who was grinning and then I looked at them. "That is none of you students' business. I don't need to tell any of you about my love life," I laughed. Their eyes lit up and they all smirked at me, even Fushiguro.

"So there is someone...?" Nobara asked. Shit. I thought as my face heated up. I laughed nervously and then shook my head. "I didn't say that," I said as I looked at them. Satoru snickered. "Even if there is. I doubt it though," He joked as he smirked at me.

I gasped and then nudged him in the side, a small laugh leaving his lips as he backed up. "Anyway. It's none of your guys' business..." I said as I frowned at them. Yūji and Nobara pouted and then Fushiguro sighed.

"Gojo Sensei... do you have someone?" Yūji asked him curiously. Fushiguro and Nobara instantly looked at Satoru as Satoru smiled. "Yes. There is," He said grinning as he looked back at them. They had smiles on their faces as they looked at him.

I glanced over at him and he chuckled. "Who is it? Is it Y/n Sensei? YOU HAVE TO TELL US!" Yūji exclaimed as Nobara and Fushiguro nodded in agreement.

"I'm not saying." Satoru said smirking at them, watching their hopeful faces disappear. "Aww come on! Please!" Yūji said pouting. Satoru remained silent as Nobara also began to pout. Fushiguro raised an eyebrow at the other two first years and then just looked at Satoru with a curious face.

"Maybe some other time. Let's get some training in and then I'll pay for dinner," He said smiling at the last part. They sad faces then turned into smiles at the mention of him paying for food. "YAY!" Yūji and Nobara exclaimed as Fushiguro had a small, grateful smile on his face.

After training finished, we all got in Satoru's car and began driving to get some food. Yūji and the others kept teasing the two of us about how we sat next to one another in the car. I smiled and shook my head.

"I'm only sitting in the front because I am also a teacher and am older than you guys, that's all. I don't want to sit next to this idiot really but here I am," I joked as I pointed over at Satoru. I glanced at Satoru and began to snicker as he frowned at me.

"Don't call me that," He said pouting. I giggled before nudging his shoulder. "Well, It's what you are. I'm only spitting facts," I laughed as he frowned. He sighed before saying nothing.

"Aww... did I hurt your feelings Satoru?" I asked as I smirked at him. He glanced over at me and stared at me before looking back ahead. "They are so cute help-" I heard Nobara whisper to the others in the back.

"They are. Hey! Let's plan..." Yūji began until they all huddled up, whispering. Satoru and I looked at one another and I giggled before mouthing: 'I love you' to him and smiling. He also smiled before playfully sticking his tongue out at me.

I rolled my eyes and smiled before looking back ahead. "Y/n Sensei..." Nobara giggled with a smirk on her face. I raised an eyebrow and looked at her curiously. "Yeah?" I asked. Yūji then also began to smirk and snicker.

"I bet you are only sitting up front because of Gojo Sensei... because you LOOOOOOVEEE him!" Yūji chirped in. I said nothing as they began giggling. "Like I said. I'm sitting up here because I am an adult," I said before turning back around.

"Come on... Pleaseee tell us there is someone who you love!" They exclaimed I chuckled and turned to face them. "Okay. I do," I said. They gasped and then smirked. "Who is it?" They asked. I laughed and then smirked. "My dog," I said.

My smirk grew and I held in my laugh as they frowned. "THAT'S NOT WHAT WE MEAN!!!" They exclaimed. "We meant if you love someone in another way. Like if you have a boyfriend," Nobara said as Yūji nodded.

"Forget about it. She's not gonna tell us," Fushiguro sighed before looking out the window. I sighed. "I do, but I'm not saying who. Okay?" I asked. They smiled and then pouted. "Okay..." They said quietly as I turned back to face the front.

We then arrived at the restaurant and dined in, all of us getting menus and sitting in a booth. "Hey, Y/n Sensei? Can you move over a bit, please? Yūji is trying to get in," Nobara asked. "Sure," I said smiling as I scooched over, bumping slightly into Satoru as we sat down.

I then frowned and raised an eyebrow once I saw there was a lot of room left. "Why aren't you guys using that space?" I asked curiously as Yūji moved to sit on Satoru's side, next to Fushiguro.

"Well I really like to stretch out my legs, you see?" Nobara asked as she sat next to me and stretched out her legs. "Yeah, me too," Yūji said as he stretched out his legs, pushing Fushiguro into Satoru and Nobara pushing into me, pushing Satoru and me closer.

Satoru and I looked at one another and held in our laugher as we smiled and rolled our eyes, deciding to play along with their little act. "Oh. Okay," I said as Satoru and I sat next to one another, our shoulders touching.

Nobara and Yūji then sat up and sat more civil once someone came to get our orders. The woman took our orders and then we waited to eat.

I felt Satoru nudge me and then he looked at his phone, it showing my contact. I then got out my phone and noticed that he was texting me.

I looked at him and frowned a bit as he suggested that we tell them about our relationship. He sent a text saying that we should tell them, and that we shouldn't keep any secrets from them.

I let out a small sigh and then nodded at him. I sent him a message telling him that we will tell Yūji and the others after we eat. He nodded in agreement.

After we got our food and ate, we began driving back. I looked at Satoru and then he looked back at me before he opened his mouth to speak.

"You don't have to say anything. I know you two are dating," Fushiguro sighed. Yūji and Nobara's eyes widened and then they looked at him before looking at us.

"Really? How do you know Fushiguro?" Nobara asked as Yūji stared at him curiously. They both then turned to Satoru and I with raised eyebrows.

"Is that true? Are you two really dating?" Yūji asked. I looked at Fushiguro and then back at them. Satoru glanced at me and then looked at them once we stopped at a red light.

"Yes, we are dating," Satoru said as he began to smile. He grabbed my hand and interlocked our fingers and I smiled at him. The car was silent for a moment as they processed.

"AWWWWWW GOJO SENSEI AND Y/N SENSEI ARE DATING!" Yūji and Nobara said smiling as they looked at us. Fushiguro cracked a small smile and looked at us. I smiled as I looked back at them.

Satoru began driving again once he noticed the green light, all of us on our way back to campus. "I'm curious. How did you know Fushiguro?" I asked him.

He then began to smirk. "I didn't. It was our plan, we decided on me saying something and having you two admit to it... and it worked," He said as he smirked at us. My eyes widened and Satoru snickered as I looked at him.

"We were just about to tell you guys, but it doesn't matter now I guess," Satoru laughed. They gasped. "Wait really?!" They asked. I laughed as I smirked at them.

"Yes. We were going to tell you guys, but I admit. I didn't expect that, and it was one nasty trick," I laughed as I pointed at them. Yūji smirked proudly.

"It was my idea!" He announced with a grin. Nobara gasped and then frowned at him. "It was not! It was my idea!" She said angrily at him.

Satoru and I began to laugh as we held hands and continued to hear their bickering over who's idea it was.

"But I'm really happy for you guys... I'm glad you guys are together, I think you will make one another really happy..." Nobara said smiling. I blushed and nodded at her.

"Thank you," I said smiling. Yūji grinned and nodded and Fushiguro cracked a small smile.

Once we arrived on campus, we all piled out of the car and began walking back to our dorms. As we walked quietly, Satoru's fingers intertwined with mine, Yūji and the others remained silent as they watched us, giggling at our interaction.

I then gasped in surprise and began to giggle as Satoru picked me up with one swift movement, carrying me bridal style as my arms wrapped around his neck.

I heard Yūji and the others giggling and whispering about us and I blushed as Satoru leaned in and kissed my cheek. I giggled and blushed before cupping his cheek and pressing my lips against his.

"Okay, just because you guys are together and we know about it, does NOT mean that you guys should make me feel single," Nobara said pouting. Satoru turned us around to look at them and I giggled before he dipped me and then smirked at them.

"Too bad," He snickered before kissing me again.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I grinned as I put on a dress that I haven't worn in a long time. I hope he will like this one. I thought as I looked at myself in the mirror.

I glanced at the door as I heard some footsteps. I blushed and smiled as Toji walked in, his eyes instantly darting to my figure in the dress.

His eyebrows raised and he began to smirk as he looked me up and down before looking into my eyes. "You're going to wear that?" He asked me as he leaned on the doorframe, a smirk still plastered on his face.

I hummed and nodded as I smiled at him. I twirled for him and then giggled. "Do you like it? And are you ready to go out for our date?" I said.

He clicked his tongue as he crossed his arms and continued to look me up and down. "No," He said as his eyes darted to mine. I raised an eyebrow and frowned as he hurt my feelings.

"What?" I asked him in disbelief. He then sighed as he walked over to me. He then grabbed my hips and he leaned into my ear. "No, I am not ready to leave. I no longer want to go anywhere..." He began as his hand traveled down to my ass.

I blushed and bit my lip as he began to nibble on my neck. "You changed my mind, Y/n, I want our date night..." He said as he then pulled away, pointing somewhere.

"To be there," He said with a smirk as he pointed at our bed. My eyes widened and I blushed harder as he looked at me.

I then gasped and moaned out as he pushed me again the wall and began kissing my neck, wrapping my legs around his waist. I held onto him for dear life as he lifted up my dress and slipped off my panties.

I then whined and closed my eyes in bliss as he bit down on my neck and pushed three digits into me. He then grabbed my chin and slammed his lips against mine as he pumped them at a fast past.

I moaned into the kiss and bucked my hips against his fingers desperately as he curled them and went harder. "Oh god," I moaned into the kiss as I squeezed my eyes shut and felt my release approach.

He then began kissing my neck again and smirked against my skin as I began to moan his name, my nails digging into his back. I then moaned loudly and clamped around his fingers as I released on them.

He then brought me over to our bed and laid me down before pulling his fingers out, licking them clean. I panted heavily as he then slipped off his shirt and then began to unbuckle his pants.

I bit my lip and squeezed my thighs together as he then pulled out his hardened member and pumped it a few times. He then growled in annoyance before leaning in and slipping off my dress before throwing it to the floor and hovering over me.

My arms instantly wrapped around his neck and he began to kiss my collarbone as he positioned himself. My eyes widened and I moaned loudly as he slammed into me, my eyes then squeezing shut as he pounded into me.

He smirked against my skin and let out occasional growls and groans as he continued to slam into me. I whimpered and moan as I wrapped my legs around his waist and pulled him in closer.

He growled and gripped onto the bedsheets as he pounded into me, my legs beginning to shake as I felt my release near again. "Toji~" I whimpered as he went harder, the bed beginning to shake roughly and bang against the wall.

He then moaned deeply as he pulled out and flipped me over. He then gripped onto my hips before slamming back into my soaked core, desperate for him again.

I arched my back and moaned into the sheets as he pounded into me, his thrusts picking up even more speed if that was even possible.

He groaned my name deeply as he pounded into me, my back arching harshly and my release nearing more and more. The slapping of skin and the scent of sex and sweat filled the room as he continued, his thrusts began to get sloppier.

I moaned loudly as he hit a spot and arched my back, meeting my orgasm and feeling it ripple throughout my body in intense waves. I choked out a moan as he continued to fuck me into overstimulation.

He growled as he then began to rub my clit, my back arching dramatically and tightening around him again. He moaned deeply and cursed under his breath before slamming into me and shooting his seed into me.

I moaned and whimpered as I felt him fill me. He groaned as he then pulled out and looked at me with a smirk, admiring his work. He then looked at me and I looked back at him and he chuckled before leaning in and pressing a kiss to my lips.

Chapter Text

*Fushiguro's POV*

An annoyed growl rose in my throat as I saw Y/n up ahead with Yūji and the others. Y/n and Yūji were laughing with one another, arms around one another

as they were holding hands and messing with one another's fingers. Why is she being so close with him like that? I wondered as I sighed.

"What's up Megumi? Are you jealous?" Maki asked me. I frowned as I looked away. "No. I'm not jealous of Yūji and Y/n being really close, holding one another like that,"

I said as I crossed my arms. Maki laughed as she shook her head. "Look. Y/n is your girlfriend and she knows that you are her boyfriend. Maybe she would be that touchy with you if YOU are there,"

She said. I shrugged. "Yeah, probably," I said before leaving and walking over to the group. Y/n noticed me and smiled before walking over to me.

I cracked a small smile as she grabbed my hand and intertwined her fingers with mine. "Hey," She said as she then leaned in and pressed a quick and sweet kiss to my lips.

"Hey," I said before kissing her back. "Hey Fushiguro, do you want to see what Y/n and I were doing?" Yūji asked me curiously. I began to frown as I looked at him. 

"What exactly where you guys doing anyway?" I asked him. Y/n looked at me with a raised eyebrow, noticing how I'm acting and I frowned at her. "Oh! I was showing her a little trick,

but she wasn't really understanding it so I was trying to help her. And then Nobara was trying to do it too and she failed and was doing it completely wrong, it was actually pretty funny," 

Yūji snickered. Y/n giggled and nodded in agreement and I frowned. "Well, we are going to get some lunch. See you guys later," Y/n said as she gently squeezed my hand and smiled at Yūji and Nobara.

They nodded and smiled back. "See you guys," Yūji said with a grin as he then waved as we began walking away. 

*Y/n's POV*

I looked curiously at Megumi as he looked a little mad. I then began to smirk as I understood completely. I nudged him and raised my eyebrows at him. He then glanced at me and raised an eyebrow 

in confusion. "What?" He asked. I shook my head at him and smiled. "Jealous," I teased him as I wiggled my eyebrows. He then flushed red in embarrassment and avoided eye contact. 

"No I wasn't," He said as he began to pout. I laughed and nodded as I nudged him again. "You sooo were, it's cute," I laughed as I began to blush and look at him. I giggled as I then stopped walking and hugged him.

"I love you, and only you, okay?" I asked as I buried my face into the crook of his neck and smiled. He grumbled and said nothing as he wrapped his arms around me and hugged me. "I love you too, and I know," 

He muttered as he rested his head against mine. We stood there for a moment and I blushed. I then pulled back and smiled at him. "Well, let's get some food. I'm hungry," I said as I then grabbed his hand 

and dragged him with me. I then saw Inuamki up ahead waiting to get some food. "Inumaki!" I exclaimed as I tried to get his attention. He turned and looked at me and smiled as he then began to wave. 

I giggled and waved back before running ahead to get in line with him. "Getting rice balls again?" I asked him as he looked at the cafeteria. He glanced over at me and smiled. "Salmon," He said as he nodded. 

I giggled and smiled before putting my arm around his shoulders. "You always get rice balls. Are they THAT good?" I asked him. He raised his eyebrows at me. "Salmon," He said as he nodded again. 

I hummed as I put a finger on my chin. "Do you think it would be possible if I tried some of yours? I don't really want to buy it for myself and then not like it, ya know?" I asked him. He hesitated and then smiled.

I smiled and giggled and then hugged him. "Thank you," I said as I smiled into him. He flinched and then hesitantly hugged me back, a small smile on his lips. 

*Fushiguro's POV*

I frowned as I walked up to Y/n hugging Inumaki. "Y/n," I said frowning. She then pulled away and smiled as she looked at me. "Hey! Toge told me that rice balls are super good and he is going to let me try some 

of his-" "We are leaving, come with me," I said frowning at her. She raised her eyebrows in confusion as I cut her off. "What?" She asked. I sighed and frowned and then grabbed her hand, pulling her with me. 

"But-" "Just come with me," I said as I frowned and pulled her away. She frowned in confusion as I then walked us back to our dorms and went to unlock mine. “Are you okay?” 

She asked me curiously. I didn’t answer as I frowned and opened the door, then pulling her into it and closing the door. I instantly wrapped my arms around her and hugged her, pulling her closer to me. 

I rested my face in the crook of her neck as she gasped softly and then smiled as she hugged me back, running her fingers through my hair. I closed my eyes and enjoyed her attention, never wanting it to end. 

“Now. Are you going to tell me what’s wrong?” She asked me. I sighed into her and I hugged her tighter. “Are you really that jealous?” She asked me as she then kissed my head. 

I didn’t say anything as I continued to close my eyes and breathe in her welcoming, gentle scent. I then pulled back and looked her in the eyes. She raised an eyebrow before I grabbed her face and smashed my lips on hers. 

*Y/n’s POV* 

My eyes widened in surprise as Megumi began kissing me. I then grabbed his arms began to kiss back. His hands left my face and trailed down to my waist, my arms finding their way to wrap around his neck. 

I squeaked into the kiss as he picked me up and then pushed me against the wall, my legs then wrapping around his waist. He then began to trail kisses down my neck, searching for my weak spot. 

My eyes widened slightly and I softly moaned as he found my spot and bit down lightly. He then pulled back and looked at me, my breathing deepened. 

“Yeah, maybe I am jealous.” He said frowning as his hands still held onto my waist, his fingers sliding under my shirt. “But I don’t want you to be touching other guys like that. I am your boyfriend and I am the one to receive all of your physical affection, not them,” He said frowning.

I gasped lightly at his comment and then frowned a bit. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t thinking about it and I was too touchy. I’m sorry,” I said as I looked away for a moment.

He didn’t say anything as he then pressed his lips against mine and kissed me again, this time filled with more passion. He then pulled me away from the wall and laid me down on his bed. 

I blushed as he then slipped off his shirt and began to unbutton my shirt. My hands traveled up to his torso and his shoulders, feeling up his muscles as he chuckled and began kissing my neck again.

I took off my shirt and bra to help and then he began trailing kissing to my chest, putting one of my buds into his mouth and swirling his tongue along it.

My eyes widened and my fingers tangled into his hair as he continued, then switching to the other breast as I felt his growing excitement against my womanhood. 

I then began to smirk as I rubbed your knee against the tent in his pants, a low growl leaving his lips before beginning to pull at my skirt. He slipped his fingers in the waistband and then began to pull them down as I blushed. 

I then rewrapped my legs around his waist as he took off my skirt and undergarments, then pulling off his pants and boxers. A low groan left his lips as he unwrapped my legs and then dipped his head down. 

My eyes widened and I moaned out as he then ran his tongue along my wet folds, his fingers teasing my entrance. He let out a low groan as he then pulled away and positioned himself at my entrance. 

I reached my arms up and wrapped them around his neck as I prepared. He looked at me and pressed a loving kiss to my lips before beginning to push into me, a gasp leaning my lips as he stretched me out.

I whined and bared my teeth as he did the same, letting both of us adjust. He rested his head in the crook of my neck and feathered me with kisses as I closed my eyes. I then tapped his shoulder once I was ready and he grunted in response before beginning to move.

I moaned softly as he pulled out and then pushed back into me, the pain beginning to fade as he continued at a slow pace, letting me adjust and get used to the feeling. He looked at me and he bared his teeth before gripping onto the bedsheets and beginning to pick up the pace.

My eyes widened and my nails dug into his back as he began to go faster, his hips slamming into mine and my arms around his neck tightening. I whined and moaned into his ear, egging him to go harder.

He growled and let out a deep moan before beginning to go harder, my legs beginning to shake from the pleasure and the force of his thrusts. “Megumi,” I whined as I began to feel a weird knot in my stomach. 

He moaned deeply in response and panted as he continued to pound into me, the bed also beginning to shake. My eyes widened and I moaned his name loudly into his shoulder as I reached my orgasm, my body shaking from the intensity. 

He choked out a moan through bared teeth as I tightened around him. He panted heavily as he thrust into me a few times before pulling out and shooting his seed into his hand. 

He then collapsed onto the bed next to me and we both laid there catching our breath. I closed my eyes and his hand found mine, intertwining our fingers.

”I don’t want you being so touchy with other guys. Only me,” He said as pressed  a kiss to the side of my head. I nodded as I continued to catch my breath. 

“Okay,” I said before cupping his cheek and pressing my lips on his. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

"Hey Sexy," Sukuna said suddenly as he popped out of Yūji's cheek. I flushed at his words and Yūji turned red in embarrassment before slapping a hand over Sukuna's mouth. 

"Shut up. Y/n is my friend and she is dating Gojo Sensei," He snapped at him. "They shouldn't be dating since they are teacher and student, she should be dating me instead," Sukuna said as I frowned.

"Yeah I know, but it's kept a secret from others besides me, Nobara, and Fushiguro. But no, she should not be dating you," Yūji said angrily. "Aww, why not?" Sukuna asked as he looked at me. 

"I could fuck her harder than that stupid teacher of yours," Sukuna said before he began to snicker. Yūji's face turned redder in embarrassment and my face flushed more. 

"Go away Sukuna, stop flirting with my best friend. She isn't a toy for you," Yūji scoffed. I then looked up ahead and saw Satoru walking towards us with a bag of Kikufuku. 

"Oh? I would treat her so well though. How about it kitten?" Sukuna asked as he began to smirk. I instantly shook my head as I began to blush in embarrassment. 

Satoru frowned at us and then looked at me with a raised eyebrow. Yūji managed to get rid of Sukuna just in time before Satoru heard anything. "Hey, what's wrong Y/n? You are all red?" Satoru asked as he sat down next to us. 

I shook my head. "It's nothing," I said as I looked at him and then looked away, remembering all of the scandalous things Sukuna said. "Did Yūji say anything to you that made you red?" Satoru asked with a frown. 

He then looked at Yūji. "Was he flirting with you?" He asked. Yūji's eyes widened at his sudden possessive behavior and he quickly shook his head. "No no, YūjI wasn't flirting with me or anything like that. We were just scrolling and looking at memes on his phone and something came up, that's all," I defended him. 

Satoru's eyes darted to mine and then he smiled. "Okay," He said before putting a hand into his bag and taking some of the Kikufuku out. He handed me one and I grinned as I took it from his hands. 

"Thank you," I said smiling before taking a bite. He then looked at Yūji before grabbing another and handing it to him. 

~Time skip~

Satoru, Yūji, the others and I were walking on our way back from finishing a mission, a satisfied smile on my face. "Another success," Yūji said smiling. 

I hummed and smiled as I nodded at him. "I agree," Nobara said smiling as she wrapped her arms around the two of us. Fushiguro nodded in agreement and continued to walk with Satoru who was watching me and the others. 

"You know what this calls for? Kitten and I to get some alone time," Sukuna laughed suddenly. Yūji and I looked at one another with wide eyes as the others looked at Sukuna, silence filling the air. 

"Shut up Sukuna!" Yūji snapped at him angrily as I avoided eye contact. "Y/n? Kitten? Ain't that right?" Sukuna asked me. I glanced at Satoru and he looked mad. He looked at me as my face turned red in embarrassment, a scowl appearing on his face. 

"No, I never said I would do anything with you and I never want to," I said frowning at him. "Yeah, you created this whole fantasy and it never happened, go away," Yūji snapped at him. 

Yūji glanced at Satoru and Satoru continued to stare at me, anger evident on his face. "Haha! But Kitten, you know I would fuck you better than that teacher," Sukuna said smirking. 

He then looked at Satoru and began to laugh. "Oh man, and there he is. Yeah, I said that, what will you do about it?" Sukuna asked Satoru. Yūji's eyes widened in fear as Satoru glared at him. 

"I-It's S-Sukuna, not me," Yūji said nervously as he backed up a bit and raised his hands in defense. Satoru said nothing before looking back at me. Tension filled the air as Fushiguro and Nobara listened to what was going on.

Satoru took a deep breath and then sighed before saying nothing and walking towards me. My eyes widened as he looked around, seeing nobody and then picked me up, slinging me over his shoulder. 

I looked at the others with wide and confused eyes as they watched Satoru take me to his dorm room. 

*First Years POV*

“Oh boy... he's mad..." Fushiguro said with a sigh. "Do... you think she will be okay?" Yūji asked. 

"Pfft! Did my words affect him THAT bad?" Sukuna scoffed. "What do you mean?" Yūji asked curiously. Fushiguro and Nobara sighed and shook their heads as Yūji didn't know the reason why Satoru took Y/n into his room after what Sukuna said.

"You are such an idiot." Sukuna told Yūji. "Shut up!" He snapped at him angrily as Fushiguro and Nobara frowned at him. 

*Y/n's POV* 

"Satoru!" I hissed as he threw me on the bed and instantly climbed over me, beginning to remove my clothing. He said nothing and then pulled away before kissing me roughly. 

He then slipped off my shirt and started kissing me roughly again, my hands pinned above my head as his other hand went under my skirt. My eyes widened and I moaned into the kiss as he moved my panties to the side and then pushed two digits into me, pumping them roughly. 

"Oh-God-~" I whimpered as he then began biting my neck, swirling his tongue over my skin before creating marks as he curled his fingers. I arched my back and moaned his name as I felt my release near.

My legs began to shake as my release neared closer and closer, me almost tasting my orgasm. 

That was... until he pulled away completely and looked at me with lust filled eyes, watching my every move intently. I bit my lip and whined as I stared at him, not wanting him to stop. 

"W-Why did you stop?" I asked as he left me sexually frustrated, needing him. "So do you want to tell me about that whole situation with Sukuna?" He asked as he frowned at me. 

My eyes widened at his question and I frowned. "Sukuna kept on flirting with me and kept talking about how he could fuck me much better than you can..." I said as I avoided his intimidating gaze. 

"And do you think he could?" He asked. I shook my head instantly. "Good. And... who do you belong to?" He asked as he grabbed my jaw, having me look at him. I looked at him and he looked angry and extremely turned on, his excitement making a tent in his pants. 

"Who do you belong to?" He asked me again as I stared at the bulge in his pants, biting my lip. "Look at me Y/n. Tell me who you belong to or I won't touch you," He growled as he looked at me. 

My eyes instantly darted to his and submitted myself to him. "You," I said as I looked into his blue eyes that burned with lust. He then smirked. "Good. Now make me feel good," He said as he then unbuckled his pants and pulled away from me.

I squeezed my thighs together and bit my lip as he pulled out his hardened length. I then looked at him and he narrowed his eyes at me before I avoided eye contact and leaned down, wrapping my lips around his tip. 

He exhaled deeply as his hands traveled to my head as he guided me on him, his eyes shutting in bliss as I pleasured him. "That's right," He muttered before he groaned and grabbed a fistful of my hair. 

My eyes widened and I choked out as he then pushed himself further down my throat, tears threatening my eyes as he began to thrust into my mouth. 

He groaned and growled as he continued. "Fuck your mouth feels so good around me," He moaned deeply before continuing to thrust into my mouth. My vision was filled with tears from it being overwhelming and I began to suck, making him choke out a moan and shudder. 

"Shit," He cursed under his breath as I felt him twitch in my mouth. His thrusts began to get sloppier as he reached his release. He then shot his seed down my throat, a deep moan leaving his lips before he caught his breath. 

I coughed and then caught my breath, wiping my tears. I then heard him hum, and glanced at him. He smiled as he leaned in. "Good Job, now I will give you what you want," He said smiling before kissing the side of my head.

I let him comfort me before he took off our remaining clothes and wrapped my legs around his waist. My eyes widened and I then moaned out as he slammed into me, his length instantly filling me. 

He groaned and then gripped onto the bed frame before thrusting into me without mercy, my moans of his name being muffled by having the pillow over my face. He growled and groaned as he continued to pound into me. 

My legs began to shake as I already was nearing my release, the built up pressure from almost releasing earlier. "Satoru~" I whined as he went rougher, my legs shaking even more violently along with the bed. 

"He can't fuck you better. I can, Y/n, and you belong to me. Me, not him," He moaned deeply as he then growled and went faster. I began moaning his name uncontrollably into the pillow as he continued to slam into me roughly. 

My body shook as the pleasure was intense, my release getting closer. "I'm close" I moaned into the pillow as he continued. 

He then pulled out with a groan and flipped me over, slapping my ass harshly causing me to yelp out before slamming into my soaked core again. 

He growled as he gripped onto my hips tightly and pounded into me, gripping onto the bed frame for more leverage, letting him hit special spots in me. I moaned into the bedsheets and held onto them for dear life as I began to see stars. 

I then moaned loudly and whined his name as I reached my release and tightened around his length. He moaned deeply as I clamped around him, and then he pulled out and shot his seed into his hand. 

I collapsed and then he smirked before cleaning us up and then laying with me. "So... do you think Sukuna could do better than that?" He said as he wrapped his arms around me. 

I shook my head. "No. Never," I exhaled as I closed my eyes and caught my breath.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I sighed as I began walking back to my house after finishing a mission. I'm glad that's over. That mission took longer than I liked. I thought as I got out my key and got ready to unlock my front door. 

I exhaled deeply and sighed in relief as I walked in and closed the door after me, slipping off my shoes and then setting down my bag.

I then switched on the light and the shit got scared out of me as Yūji, Nobara, Fushiguro, and Gojo jumped out from behind my couch screaming: "Welcome Home!" at the top of their lungs. 

My eyes widened as I looked at them, still processing what happened as they snickered at my facial expression, Gojo pulling out his phone to take a quick picture before putting it back into his pocket.

I then smiled at them and raised an eyebrow. "Thanks? What are you guys doing here in my house?" I asked them as I took off my coat and put it down. They grinned and then Yūji shrugged. 

"We missed you since you were on a longer mission, and we wanted to surprise you after you got back," He said smiling. Gojo nodded and began to smirk as he carried a bag with him.

"And I brought this...~" He cooed as he pulled out some alcohol, my eyes widening. I looked at him as he snickered. "Why did you bring alcohol?" I asked him curiously. He sighed and rolled his eyes.

"To celebrate you coming back, duh," He scoffed before beginning to laugh. Nobara and Yūji snickered and nodded as Fushiguro sighed and shook his head. I sighed. "I just got back... I'm really tired..." 

I said pouting as they walked up to me. Gojo then pouted and Yūji and Nobara looked at me with pleading eyes. "Please Y/n? Let's hang out for a bit... you just got back..." Yūji asked as Nobara and Gojo nodded.

"If she is tired, then maybe we should leave her alone and let her sleep and get all situated. Let's just go," Fushiguro sighed. The others narrowed their eyes at him, not wanting me to kick them out. 

"Please Y/n? Just for a little bit," Gojo pleaded as he pouted at me. A small blush rose to my cheeks as I looked at his cute face. Yūji and Nobara also then began to pout and I couldn't refuse. 

"Fine... but only a few drinks..." I said sighing as they cheered happily. 

~Time skip~

"But dudeeeeee! That movie was so funny... Yūji and I were laughing our asses off the entire time! I'm just glad that we weren't in the movie theater or we would have been kicked out for sure!" 

I laughed hysterically as I held a glass in the air. The others snickered and Gojo laughed. "I bet. I thought that movie was funny too," He agreed. I hummed and nodded at him. "I'll be right back, I need to use the bathroom," 

Nobara said before getting up and leaving. "Y/n... you really shouldn't drink anymore... you rarely drink and... you are already drunk... this is only your first drink..." Fushiguro said frowning a bit at me.

I scoffed and laughed. "No! That's silly! We are celebrating right? And besides, Gojo brought some alcohol so I can't just pass it up," I giggled as I wrapped an arm around Gojo's shoulders and pulled him closer to me as we all sat down around a small table. 

Fushiguro sighed. "Suit yourself... but I really think that you shouldn't have any more after that glass..." He said frowning. I sighed and then nodded. "Fine. I won't have any more after this glass... I already know the hangover will be a bit rough but who cares!" I giggled as Gojo snickered.

"You're funny when you're drunk," Gojo commented as he pulled away and took another sip of his drink. I then pouted before pulling him closer to me. "And you are verryyyy cuteeee," I cooed before kissing his cheek, making his eyebrows raise in amusement.

Fushiguro raised an eyebrow at my behavior and sighed. "Okay, if we were still your students, Gojo, I would punch you right now," Fushiguro said as Gojo smirked and looked at me.

"Why thank you, Y/n," Gojo laughed before looking at Fushiguro. "And why's that?" He asked Fushiguro. He sighed. "Don't you dare take advantage of her since she is drunk," Fushiguro said frowning at him.

I sighed. "Come onnnn, let's not fight... I am just having some quality time with Gojo... is there anything wrong with that?" I asked before resting my head on Gojo's shoulder.

"No. It's just that I don't feel like him taking advantage of you flirting with him because you are drunk. You are my friend and I can worry about you," Fushiguro said frowning.

Yūji looked at all of us, confusion on his face as he listened to us. "What? I don't think Y/n is flirting with Gojo..." He said as he looked at us and tilted his head. Fushiguro sighed.

"That's because you are oblivious to a lot of things," He sighed before taking a drink of his water bottle. Yūji pouted at him. He then glanced at us again and put a finger on his chin. 

I giggled and pulled away to look at Gojo, reaching a hand up and tracing his jaw-line with my finger. "You have a very nice jawline..." I hummed as I looked at him. He chuckled and smiled at me.

"Is that so?" He asked. I hummed and nodded. "Yeah..." I said before leaning in and leaving kisses along it. I heard Fushiguro sigh and I didn't care as I smirked and giggled before nibbling on it, a small smirk spreading across Gojo's lips.

"Are you trying to Seduce me, Y/n?" He asked me curiously as he pulled away to look at me. I giggled as I looked in his eyes and then at his lips. "And if I am?" I asked as I smirked. He sighed. 

"You are drunk, Y/n. You probably are just acting out of you being intoxicated..." He said frowning a bit. I then began to pout. "Noooooo... I'm not THAT drunk... I do like yoouuu and I think yoouuu are very handsome," 

I said as I began to giggle. He raised his eyebrows and then smirked. He then turned to Fushiguro who was scrolling on his phone and Yūji who was drinking his drink, also beginning to get drunk as he giggled at random things around my house. 

"Now would it be me taking advantage of her?" Gojo asked Fushiguro curiously. He looked up from his phone and then frowned a bit at him, looking at me and then back at him. "If she gives consent, and is completely okay with it, I don't think so," He said shrugging. 

I smiled at Gojo as he smiled at Fushiguro and nodded. "Alright then. I wanted to check in with you first before anything happens," He said nodding to him before looking at me. 

"So," He began as he smiled at me. "You like me huh? And the fact that I used to be your teacher doesn't bother you one bit? The age gap even though you are now an adult?" He asked me. 

I smirked and nodded as I began to run my hands along his chest, then wrapping my arms around his neck and moving to sit on his lap, straddling him. 

"Mhmmm," I hummed as I smiled before resting my face into the crook of his neck, closing my eyes as I began to feel a bit tired. He hummed in response as he wrapped his arms around me and held me. 

A smile spread across his lips as he rested his head against mine and smiled. Nobara finally came back and she looked like she just threw up multiple times. "You're finally back. Are you okay?" Yūji asked her as she sat down.

She shook her head and then laid her head on the table. "I have a huge headache... I was fine when I got up and walked out... but I feel like shit..." She admitted groggily. Fushiguro sighed. 

"It looks like Y/n is tired, and you, Nobara, aren't feeling good... let's call it a night and get a good night's rest," Fushiguro said as he then stood up and handed a water bottle to Nobara. 

I then opened my eyes as I heard the others talking before Gojo picked me up and walked me into another room. I looked at him curiously and then his eyes darted to mine. "Oh, you are awake," He said.

I smirked at him. "Yeah? I was awake this whole time!" I laughed as he turned the light in my room on and walked us over to my bed. He rolled his eyes and smiled. 

"Suree you were... you were out," He laughed as he then laid me down. I smirked and giggled as I still had my arms around his neck, his face close to mine as I laid down. 

"You are tired, I'm gonna let you get some sleep," He said as he frowned a bit. I then shook my head and smirked before smashing my lips against his, pulling him closer to me. 

His hands then traveled to my waist as he climbed on top of me and hovered above me, kissing back. I then ran my fingers through my hair and tugged gently as I wrapped my legs around his waist and continued to kiss him.

He then pulled away from the kiss and looked at me, our breathing becoming heavier. "Are you sure you want to do this?" He asked. I nodded before kissing him again, him instantly returning them as his hands began going under my skirt. 

He pulled away from the kiss again and then began to place kisses along my neck and collarbone, trying to find my spot as he rubbed me through my panties. I moaned softly and bit my lip as I bucked my hips against his fingers, wanting him to not tease me.

"Please don't tease," I whined as I tugged at his hair. I could feel him smirk against my neck before he bit down on my neck and pushed my panties to the side, then teasing my entrance with his fingers before pushing two digits into me. 

I whined and moaned out as he began to pump his fingers in me, beginning to make marks on my neck. I bucked my hips against his fingers and moaned as he added another digit and then curled them, a gasp leaving my lips. 

He then pulled away from my neck and he kissed me, my hands traveling to his chest and beginning to take off his shirt. He pulled from the kiss and then threw his shirt to the floor before kissing me again, my arms wrapping around his neck again. 

I moaned into the kiss as I felt my release approach, only for him to pull back and unwrap my legs around his waist. I pouted at him and then noticed him beginning to take off his pants, his excitement showing.

He then slipped off his boxers before pulling off my panties and skirt. He smirked at me and then I took off my shirt and bra as he positioned himself at my entrance.

He then leaned in and kissed me again and my arms wrapped around his neck as he began to sink into me, a gasp and moan of his name leaving my lips. "Fuck you are tight," He growled as he pulled out and pushed back into me slowly. 

I bit down onto his shoulder and moaned into it as he continued at a slow pace, keeping his strokes deep, having me feel all of him. I squirmed beneath him and bit my lip as I wanted more. 

I then bucked my hips against his and earned a groan from him, him then understanding and beginning to pick up the pace. My nails began to dig into his back as he began to go faster, my eyes closing in bliss as I moaned out, enjoying the pleasure. 

He panted heavily and groaned into my ear as he then began to go rougher, his hands gripping onto the sheets as he pounded into me. My legs began to shake as I felt my release near, his deep groans and occasional moans making it come closer.

"Gojo~" I whined as the bed began to shake and bang into the wall with each thrust he gave. "Call me Satoru," He growled as he went rougher, my eyes widening from the force and my back arching.

The slapping of our skin and my moans of his name echoed around the room, both of us on the brink to our releases. "I'm close," I whined as he continued to slam into me. He groaned in response before pulling out and flipping us over, making me begin to ride him.

I put my hands on his chest and I moaned as he went deeper than before. I began to move as fast as I could, not meeting my expectations before he sat up and grabbed onto my hips, slamming into me from below. 

My nails dug into his back and I moaned into his shoulder as he pounded into me, growls and moans leaving his lips. I then arched my back and bit down on his shoulder as my orgasm rippled through me, making my body shake.

"Fuck," Satoru moaned deeply as he thrust into me a few times before pulling me off him and shooting his seed into his hand. He groaned as he then found something to clean us up with and then laid down next to me. 

I closed my eyes as we panted, catching our breath. "Y/n?" Satoru asked me suddenly. I then hummd before opening my eyes, looking at him. He cracked a small smile as he looked back at me.

"Before I ask you something... Are you going to forget this happened or no?" He asked with a small frown. I shook my head. "I don't think so. But we can always write it down," I snickered. He laughed and nodded.

"I'll remember it so don't bother," He said. I smiled at him. "What were you going to ask me?" I asked him curiously. He then smiled. "Will you be my girlfriend? Can we make it official? I like you too," He said as a small blush spread across his cheeks.

I gasped an then began to blush as well as I nodded and smiled. "I would love to. Let's call it official," I said as we grinned at one another. He chuckled and smiled.

"Okay," He said as he then closed his eyes, his hand finding mine and then intertwining our fingers. I blushed as I closed my eyes as well and gently squeezed his hand, a huge smile on my face as we drifted off to sleep. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I closed my eyes as I caught my breath, my chest rising and falling as Yūji cleaned us up before pressing a kiss to my forehead and laying beside me, pulling the covers over us.

I glanced at him and he had a small smile on his face as he also closed his eyes, holding me in his arms.

I then looked up at the ceiling and frowned. What Yūji and I have is great... we have been dating for a few years and I love him with all of my heart.

But every time we have sex... it's the same... I thought with a small pout. It's great but... I want to try other things... and find out what I like... 

I thought as I glanced over at Yūji. I began to smile and blush as he smiled and pulled me closer to him, his head resting against mine and my face in the crook of his neck. 

I think I should mention it to him... I should tell him how I feel and how I want to change things up a bit and try new things. I thought as I closed my eyes again and let fatigue take over, letting me drift off to sleep. 

~Time skip~

I looked across the room and saw Yūji preparing the table, a small determined look on his face as he was setting everything up nicely.

I then smiled and began to blush as I walked over to him, then wrapping my arms around him and pressing a kiss to his shoulder.

"Hey, did you enjoy your nap?" He asked me. I hummed as I hugged him tighter and nodded against him. "I did," I mumbled as I closed my eyes again, enjoying his warmth. 

"Don't fall back asleep, I have food ready for you," He said with a grin as he then turned around and hugged me back, my head resting against his chest as he rubbed my back. 

I pouted and then nodded. "Okay," I said before pulling away from him to look at his cute face. He raised an eyebrow in curiosity as he smiled nervously. 

"What? Do I have something on my face?" He asked curiously as he poked his cheek. I giggled and shook my head before wrapping my arms around his neck. 

"No, you don't have anything on your face. You are just super cute and I love you," I said blushing before closing the gap between us.

He grinned like an idiot as he wrapped his arms around me again and then kissed me back. He then pulled away and frowned at me.

"Now you need to eat. You have barely had anything today," He said as he then walked away into the kitchen. 

I blushed as I rolled my eyes and smiled. I then sat down as he brought in our food and set it down. "Thank you," I said blushing as I looked at him.

He smirked proudly and nodded. "You're welcome," He said before we began laughing. As we ate, I continued to think about my feelings more and more.

"Um. Love?" I asked him curiously. He looked at me as he took a bite of food, humming in response. I then began to play with my fingers nervously, trying to find the best words. 

He looked at me with a small frown as I avoided eye contact, still not saying anything. "Is something wrong?" He asked. My eyes darted to his and I shook my head.

"Nothings wrong... it's just that..." I began as I pondered on what to say. He looked at me curiously. I then looked at him and took a deep breath before opening my mouth.

He picked up his glass to take a sip of water as I spoke. "I want to try new things when having sex," I said bluntly, causing his eyes to widen and for him to spit out some of his drink.

"Shit," He cursed under his breath as he put the glass down and took a napkin, cleaning up the mess. I flushed in embarrassment as he said nothing while cleaning up. 

Did I hit a nerve? Was it not a good idea to bring it up? I wondered as I glanced over at him. Once he finished cleaning up the mess, he threw the napkin away and then sat back down, silence and tension filling the air. 

He then looked at me and shivers began to go down my spine as he had a serious look on his face. He then frowned a bit and raised an eyebrow. 

"Try new things? Don't you like what we normally do?" He asked curiously. I frowned a bit. "I do like what we have been doing, but I want to try different things, something new," I said. 

He put a finger on his chin and sighed. "Like what?" He asked. I looked at the ground instantly as my face heated up. I then laughed nervously as he kept looking at me.

"I-I don't know... I kind of want to try it... rough..." I said. His eyebrows raised and he frowned. "I don't want to hurt you by being rough..." He said with a small pout.

I nodded. "I know, I know, but I... I just wanted to try to see what it is like... also... stuff like... being tied up..." His eyes widened and he flushed red. 

"OUT OF CURIOSITY! I JUST- I just want to see what I am into, and what I like..." I said as my blush got worse. He cleared his throat and then nodded slowly. 

"I..." He said as he opened his mouth and began talking, some hesitation in his voice. "I don't ever want to hurt you Y/n... I never want that..." He said. I nodded and frowned a bit. 

"I know..." I said as I looked down at my hands. He then looked at me before getting up, walking over to me. I then looked up at him as he looked at me.

"Come here," He said as he opened his arms. I then stood up and nodded before walking into them, his arms wrapping around me, him hugging me tightly.

I closed my eyes as he rubbed my back. "I will keep it mind... okay? I will think on it... I just don't want to hurt you... ever. but it is what you want so yeah, I will think about it," He said. 

I nodded as I hugged him back, closing my eyes. 

~Time skip~

*Yūji's POV*

I frowned as I sat down and thought about what Y/n said to me earlier. She wants me to be rough with her? Wants me to try out tying her up? I don't know if I can do it... 

I thought as I blushed deep red and put my face in my hands. Sure, stuff like that has crossed my mind before but I didn't think Y/n would want to try it out... 

I thought as I sighed. "I have an idea for solving your little problem... but I don't think you will like it," Sukuna said. 

I frowned. "Oh yeah? And what would that be?" I asked him with a raised eyebrow. He smirked. 

"Let me take charge... and I'll do it," He said with a sadistic smile on his face. My eyes widened. "No. You would hurt her more than I would," I said frowning. 

He sighed. "Well. Y/n said she wants it rough... and you aren't willing to do it... so I'm the only option..." He said. I frowned and crossed my arms. 

I sighed. "What if she finds someone who is willing to try it with her... and she leaves you...?" He asked. My eyes widened and frowned as I began to think about the possibility. 

"Y/n would never do that," I said with a scoff. He snickered. "I wouldn't be surprised if she did... if you aren't willing to try stuff like that with her when she really wants to..." 

A growl rose in my throat. "Fine. You can take over..." I said as I cut him off. He then smirked. "Good," He said as his smirk grew and I frowned. 

~Time skip~

*Y/n's POV*

I yawned and stretched my arms as I got out of the car and began walking to the front door, taking out my key and getting ready to unlock the door. 

Once I opened the door, I frowned a bit as It wasn't as noisy as usual. Maybe Yūji is taking a nap. I thought as I placed my bag down and sighed.

My eyes widened as I heard some footsteps and then yelped out as someone grabbed me. I tried my best to get free, then opening my mouth to scream until someone put a cloth over my face, knocking me out. 

As I opened my eyes lazily, I was in Yuji and I's bedroom. I looked around curiously and then began to sit up, only to see my wrists tied to the bedframe and my body completely bare naked.

I then opened my mouth to call out for Yūji and then finally noticed the tape over my mouth. "Oh good, you're awake," I heard a familiar voice say. 

My eyes widened as I looked and noticed Sukuna sitting in a chair in the corner of the room. He smirked and then got up, walking over to me as I pulled at the restraints.

What is he doing? Why am I like this? I wondered as Sukuna walked over to me and then grabbed my chin, making me look him in the eye. 

"Hello there Y/n, how are you feeling?" He said with a smirk on his face. His smirk grew as I tried to talk, only for it to be muffled by the tape. 

He then brought a hand down and began to trail it down my body, my eyes widening and a whine leaving my lips as I squirmed beneath him.

He looked at me up and down and then leaned in, placing rough kisses and bites on my neck. What is Sukuna doing out? Why isn't it Yūji? I wondered as a million thoughts ran through my head. 

"The brat didn't feel like he was up to the task... so I'm taking over..." He said seductively in my ear, his hand traveling down to my thighs. 

My eyes widened at his statement and then whined as he bit down on my weak spot, abusing it and then flicking his tongue along it.

I moaned and pressed my thighs together as he then pinched one of my nipples, twisting it slightly. 

Oh god... I thought as sweat dripped down my forehead and I whimpered out. He then leaned down and put one of my buds in his mouth, then biting and pulling at it. 

I moaned and cried out as I pulled at the restraints, desperately wanting to relieve the pain as he switched to my other breast. 

My eyes widened and I moaned as he opened my legs and pushed three digits into me, me beginning to squirm and buck my hips against his fingers.

He smirked and looked at me as he pulled away and continued to finger me, the pace of his fingers quickening as he then curled his fingers, my eyes widening. 

I moaned and whined as he then pulled his fingers out just as I was about to release. He smirked as he looked at me. 

"Do you wish to speak?" He asked. I nodded quickly as I pressed my thighs tightly together, beginning to rub them a bit, hoping to gain some friction. 

He nodded as he put a finger on his chin. "Okay," He said before coming over to me, then ripping off the tape that caused me to wince because of the stinging sensation on my mouth. 

"Speak," He said as he then looked at me. My eyes darted to his as he then slipped off his shirt, showing the tattoo marks and his strong build. 

"Why did you stop?" I whined as I pulled at the restraints again. He glanced over at me and then he smiled innocently. 

"Oh, I'm sorry. DId you want to finish?" He asked as he smirked. I bit my lip and nodded, my face burning up. 

"Okay... I will let you... MAYBE if you beg for it..." He said as his smirk grew. My eyes instantly darted to his hands as he began unbuckling his pants.

I whimpered out and threw my head back as I needed him, the feeling becoming unbearable. "Please..." I whined as I watched him take off his pants and then his boxers, letting his excitement free. 

"Fuck" I cursed under my breath as he smirked and climbed onto the bed, opening my legs and then getting in between them. 

I tried to buck my hips and gain some friction, only for him to smirk as he watched me suffer. 

"Please what?" He asked as his true sadistic side started to come out, his eyes burning with lust and power. I whimpered.

"Please fuck me," I cried out as he began teasing me by dragging his tip along my wet folds, lewd sounds being made because of how wet he made me.

He hummed as he continued to tease me. "Sorry, I didn't quite get that. What did you say?" He asked as he smirked at me and pushed just his tip into me, my eyes widening. 

"Please fuck me Sukuna," I whined desperately as I bucked my hips against him, only for him to pull out. I squeezed my eyes shut and whined as I felt like I was gonna explode. 

"Okay," He said smirking before he rammed into me, filling me with one rough thrust. My eyes widened and I screamed out as he pulled out slowly and then slammed roughly into me again, my wrists hurting as I pulled at the restraints. 

"Sukuna stop teasing- please" I whimpered as he continued, pulling out agonizingly slow and then slamming into me roughly. He grunted in response and my backed arched violently as he slammed into me again.

"Fuck!" I moaned out as I squeezed my eyes shut and he went rougher, not slowing the pace down one bit as he kept his thrusts at an inhuman pace.

He slung my legs over his shoulders and growled as he went faster, the sound of my moans of his name and slapping skin filled the room.

"Sukuna!" I screamed out as he brought my knees to my chin and entered me again, instantly slamming into me and hitting a certain spot. 

My moans became uncontrollable and my legs began to shake as he grabbed the bed frame for support, deep groans and growls of my name leaving his lips. 

Just as I was about to reach my orgasm, he robbed me of it again and smirked as he pulled out. He then looked at me and I whined. 

"Why did you stop?" I whimpered as I needed to finish so badly. Tears began to prick my eyes as this was all beginning to get overwhelming. 

He playfully pouted as he wiped my tears. He then leaned in and began biting my neck, his hands moving to my breasts. I moaned and whined as he pulled at my nipples again. 

He then stopped and then picked me up, my eyes widening in confusion until he placed me on him, his length slamming into me again.

I cried out as he smirked and I tugged at the restraints. "If you want your release. Do it yourself," He growled as he looked at me with an amused smirk on his face. 

"Please" I whined desperately as I shook my head. He smirked. I then closed my eyes and whined before beginning to rock my hips, lifting myself up and then placing myself back down on him. 

I moaned and whined as I began to ride him, it being difficult since I can't use my hands. I could feel his eyes on me as I continued, feeding my desires... but not completely... 

I threw my head back as he then pinched and pulled at my nipples as he bit down on my neck. "Please, Sukuna," I moaned as I desperately want to reach my release. 

"Please what?" He asked. I cried out as he thrust up into me only once. "Please fuck me, please, please," I whined. He chuckled as he placed marks on my neck.

"Okay. You've earned yourself that..." He whispered before grabbing my hips and thrusting up into me the hardest he could. I choked out a moan and whined as he growled and pounded into me from below.

I began moaning his name uncontrollably as he slammed into me. The bed shook like crazy and I couldn't feel my legs as he went faster if it was even possible. 

My eyes widened and I arched my back violently, screaming his name as he hit a certain spot, sending me over the edge instantly and reach my orgasm.

My body shook and I gasped as my orgasm hit me like nothing ever before. He cursed under his breath and groaned deeply into my ear as I tightened around him.

He then continued to pound into me, fucking me into overstimulation as I was super sensitive, tears running down my cheeks as it was overwhelming.

He then groaned as he pulled out of me and then shot his seed into his hand. He smirked at me as I couldn't move. I looked at him for a moment before closing my eyes and baring my teeth because of the pain.

"So. What did you think of rough?" He chuckled as he looked at me. I opened my eyes and then looked at him before my face heated up.

"I actually... liked it a lot..." I admitted as my blush got worse. He chuckled and nodded with raised eyebrows, a smirk on his face. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

Fuck that hurts. I thought as Megumi and Yūji helped walk me back as Nobara called the hospital. "Are you okay?" Megumi asked me as he looked at me with worried eyes. 

The others also looked at me as I nodded, I opened my mouth to speak, only for me to spit out some blood, coughing it up as my broken ribs hurt like hell. 

"Let's sit you down. We can call an ambulance to come pick you up," Yūji said as Megumi nodded, the both of them slowly and carefully sitting me down. I held onto them tightly and winced as I sat down, the pain not as harsh as I stayed completely still. 

Megumi grabbed my hand and intertwined our fingers, a look of worry on his face as he continued to look at me. "I'm so-" "Please don't apologize," I coughed out. I tried to take shallow breaths so my ribs wouldn't hurt as much. 

"Don't apologize. I'm just glad you three are okay... I'll be just fine," I said as I cracked a small smile at him. He nodded and then frowned. 

In due time, an ambulance came and picked me up, getting me straight to the hospital. Megumi waited outside of my room and outside of the 'OR' as I got some surgery done. 

Luckily I survived... 

~Time skip, After Recovery~

It has now been almost two months since I went to the hospital. I broke a few ribs and had some small internal injuries, but I went in for surgery and they took complete care of it.

The other thing that bothers me is...

"What are you doing? Are you okay?" I asked Megumi as he hugged me for the fifth time in not even five minutes, holding me close to him. He didn't say anything as he held me, as if I was about it to die or something. 

"Megumi?" I asked curiously as Yūji and the others looked at him curiously. "Is he okay? He normally isn't so touchy?" Gojo asked with a small frown. I shrugged. 

"I have no idea. He's been like this the whole day..." I said as I then began to run my fingers through his hair. This is so not like Megumi... he normally hates PDA and isn't comfortable with it... 

I thought as a small smile spread across my face. "Cute," I commented as I blushed and held Megumi. He then pulled me and looked at me, a small smile on his face before cupping my cheeks and kissing my forehead. 

I blushed harder at his action and then he linked his arm with mine and then interlocked our fingers, squeezing my hand gently. "Are you okay?" I asked him. 

He then frowned. "Yeah? Why wouldn't I be?" He asked as he raised an eyebrow. I began to giggle as he still was so oblivious to the way he was acting... even with all of these people around. 

"You seem more... touchy today," I said as I tilted my head and raised an eyebrow at him. He then frowned a bit as he looked at Yūji and the others before looking back at me. 

"I do?" He asked. I nodded. "Yeah. You normally are embarrassed to even hold my hand when we are around other people," I said. His eyes widened a bit as he himself realized and then he frowned. 

"Well." He said before picking me up, my eyes widening as I grabbed onto his shoulders for support. "I want to hold you and I want you with me," He said simply before resting his head against mine. 

I blushed and I looked at the others, Yūji and Gojo fangirling and looking at us as Nobara smiled. I then flushed with embarrassment and then they smiled and gave me a thumbs up before leaving us alone. 

I smiled and then closed my eyes as I enjoyed being held in Megumi's warm arms. 

~Time skip, A Few Days Later~

My eyes widened as I felt two arms wrap around me. I then glanced behind me and saw it was Megumi, who had a small smile on his face as he rested his chin on my shoulder. 

"What's up?" I asked him curiously as I continued fixing up my room. He hummed and didn't say anything as he then brought me over to my bed and made me sit on his lap, instantly hugging me again and then closing his eyes, a goofy grin on his face. 

I blushed and smiled as I hugged him back and rested my face in the crook of his neck, also closing my eyes. After we sat there in one another's embrace, beginning to fall asleep, Megumi then laid us down and brought me to his chest, wrapping his arms around me once more. 

"I love you Y/n..." He said softly as he closed his eyes. I blushed and smiled as I then propped myself on my elbow and looked at him, his handsome and lovely features making him more attractive. 

"I love you too," I said smiling before placing a kiss on his cheek. His eyes flickered open and he smiled back before leaning in and pressing his lips on mine, closing the distance between us. 

I then smiled into the kiss and leaned in more, deepening it. After we pulled away, he pulled the blanket over us and then laid his head down on my pillow, my head resting on his chest and my eyes closing instantly, welcomed by the warmth and comfort of Megumi. 

~Time skip, Next Day~

I frowned in confusion as I walked through the halls, Megumi holding my hand and being cautious with me. I then stopped walking and turned to him. 

He raised an eyebrow in confusion as he likely at me, my hand pulling away from his and then landing on my hip. "What?" He asked me. I sighed. 

"Are you okay?" I asked him. He frowned. "Yeah?" He asked. I frowned a bit. "Ever since I recovered from that surgery... it's like I'm a magnet or something. Are you seriously okay? Why are you being so... so... affectionate all of a sudden?" I asked him curiously. 

He frowned a bit and then sighed. "It's because I almost lost you..." He said as he avoided eye contact, a small blush on his cheeks. My eyes widened and a small gasp left my lips as I looked at him. 

That's right... he was really worried when I was on the brink of death... I thought as I looked at him, a small frown on his face as he looked at the ground. 

I then cracked a small smile before hugging him, his arms wrapping around me. "I'm sorry I made you worry so much..." I said as I rested my head on his chest. He didn't say anything as he hugged me tighter. 

"I love you and I didn't want to make you worry..." I said as I felt bad. He then pulled me away from him and shook his head as he looked me in the eye. 

"Don't be sorry. I just didn't want to lose you... it's not your fault," He said before kissing my forehead. He then cracked a small smile. "Is it such a bad thing that I want to hold my girlfriend close to me?" He asked. 

My eyes widened as his question and then I shook my head quickly. "No no of course not. It's just not like you and I was a little confused, that's all," I said as I began to blush.

Pink dusted his cheeks as he then smiled. "Good," He said before chuckling and then closing the gap between us. I then wrapped my arms around his neck to deepen the kiss, his arms wrapping around my figure against him. 

His kisses almost seem... desperate. I thought as I kissed him back, his kisses being filled with so much emotion and worry. 

I then pulled away and looked at him. "Megumi," I said, grabbing his attention instantly due to my serious tone. "Yeah?" He asked. I sighed. "Please don't worry about me. I'm here with you... I'm not going anywhere..." I said before kissing his cheek. 

His small smile faded and then he nodded slowly. "I know..." He said as he looked at the floor. He then looked back at me. 

"I just don't want you to leave me... I don't want to risk your safety again... to see you in such a state..." He said before looking away again. 

My heart broke at his words and then I smiled. "Well I'm here now, so It's okay, don't worry please," I said before hugging him. He nodded as he hugged me back. 

"I love you... I'm not going anywhere..." I said as I hugged him tighter.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

A small whine left my lips as you laid in bed alone, a frown on your face. Damn it. I thought as I squeezed my thighs together. I then began to bite my lip as I picked up my phone, instantly going to my boyfriend's contact and pressing the call button. 

I waited a few rings before I heard him pick up, a small blush spreading across my cheeks as I heard his voice. "Hey," I heard him say from the other line. I smiled more as I could hear the smile in his voice. 

I pulled the phone away from my mouth as I groaned in annoyance and then brought the phone back to my ear, not letting him hear how distressed I am. "Hi," I said as I grabbed my pillow and put it in between my legs, trying to gain some friction. 

"What's up? Are you okay?" He asked me curiously. I took a deep breath before answering. "Yeah. Yeah, I'm fine. What are you doing right now? Are you busy?" I asked him. I waited for him to answer, hoping that he is not doing anything at the moment. 

"No, actually. I am free right now. Why? What's up?" He asked. I bit my lip as my eyes lit up, my lust growing. "Can you come over? I want to see you," I asked him, hoping he will say yes. 

Yuta and I have been dating for quite some time now and have had sex a few times, but not many. Please say yes. I thought as I squeezed my eyes shut and waited for his response. 

"Sure. I'll be over there in about ten minutes. I love you," And with that, he ended the call. I smiled and then began to sigh in relief as I put my phone down, squeezing my thighs together more, feeling the pillow press up against me. 

I closed my eyes in bliss and moaned softly as I then sat up, the pillow pushing against me more, my hips beginning to move as I grinded on it. I really should wait until he gets here... I thought as I got off the pillow and put it back in its original place. 

Those ten minutes felt like a lifetime, me waiting and scrolling on my phone as I sat down on the couch, occasionally glancing up at the front door. Once he did, my eyes widened and I quickly ran to the door.

"Hey Y/n-" He said with a smile until I cut him off and instantly pulled him into my house, closing the door after us. His eyes widened as I wrapped my arms around his neck and smashed my lips on his. 

He didn't say anything as I then pulled away from the kiss and grabbed his hand, pulling him further into my house. "Y/n? Are you okay?" He asked as I opened my bedroom door and walked us inside.

"What's wron-" I cut him off again by pushing him onto my bed and climbing on top of him, straddling him. He looked up at me with wide eyes as I looked back at him, lust coming off of me in waves as I needed him badly.

"Please," I whined as I then began to rock my hips against his, a small groan leaving his lips. I moaned softly into his ear as I continued, beginning to feel his rising excitement push up against me. 

I bit my lip and whimpered as I then pulled away and took off my shirt and then my panties, then reaching down and beginning to unbuckle his pants. He exhaled deeply and a low growl rose in his throat as he helped me, taking off his pants and then taking off his boxers.

I then cupped his face and kissed him as his arms wrapped around me. We both then quickly pulled away to take off our shirts and my bra before kissing again. 

I then laid him back down and then positioned myself above him, my hands on his chest as his hands rested on my hips. I whined and arched my back as I began to sink down on him, my wishes finally being granted. 

He groaned and laid his head back as I fully sat down on him, a whimper leaving my lips as he filled me with his length. "Y/n." He groaned as I then began to move on him, my hips lifting off of his and then dropping back down.

He then sat up more and grabbed my chin, placing his lips on mine as I continued to move, moaning occasionally into the kiss. "Yuta" I whined as I wanted more. I wrapped my arms around his neck and then went faster, a deep moan leaving his lips as I slammed down on him over and over.

My legs and hips began to hurt and get tired as I began to slow down a bit. I whined as I pushed through and began to go faster, using my feet for more leverage as I rode him. 

Our moans and groans became uncontrollable as we began reaching our releases. "Please, more," I whined desperately. He groaned in response before flipping us over and wrapping my legs around his waist. 

My eyes flew open and I moaned his name loudly as he gripped onto the bedsheets and slammed into me, a choked out moan leaving his lips as he felt me tighten around him. 

I dug my nails into his back and moaned into his shoulder as he continued, picking up the pace and then beginning to go rougher as he pounded into me. I felt my release approach and I whined, arching my back as he continued.

He panted and groaned in my ear as I felt him begin to twitch inside me and his thrusts begin to get sloppier. I squeezed my eyes shut tightly as I then reached my climax, my back arching and a loud moan of his name leaving my lips.

He moaned through bared teeth as I tightened around his length, squeezing him. He bit his lip and groaned as he thrust into me a few times before pulling out and shooting his seed into his hand. 

We both laid down and began to catch our breath. He took a deep breath before getting up and going into the bathroom, coming back with something to clean us off with. 

After he cleaned us up, he laid down next to me and closed his eyes as I closed mine. "Thank you... I really was worked up..." I said as I opened my eyes to look at him, then reaching over and caressing his cheek with my thumb.

He chuckled and nodded. "Yeah... you were... but I'm glad to help," He said grinning before leaning in and pressing a kiss to my lips.

I giggled and blushed before kissing him back. He then pulled me in, my head resting on his chest as he played with my hair until I fell asleep. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I began to smirk as I saw Satoru walking up ahead, carrying a bag of Kikufuku with him as he hummed with a grin on his face. 

I began to smirk more as I walked up behind him and then hugged him from behind, stopping him in his tracks. 

He flinched and instantly calmed down once he noticed it was me, a smile spreading across his handsome face. "Hey," He said as he turned around and then hugged me back.

I smiled and blushed as I now rested my head in the crook of his neck, me standing on my tippy toes to reach him perfectly. He chuckled as he grabbed my chin and then placed a sweet kiss on my lips. 

I then wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed back, my blush getting worse. I then pulled away and looked at him before kissing his nose, a giggle leaving my lips as he smiled back at me. 

"Cute," I said before kissing his cheek. He smiled and shook his head. "No, that's all you," He chuckled before kissing my forehead. 

I smirked as I got an idea and then hugged him tighter, purposefully subtly pushing my hips against his, his eyebrows raising in surprise before ignoring it and hugging me back.

Next time... I thought as I pouted, not letting him see. 

~Time skip~

As Satoru and I sat across one another at one of our dates, I thought of a plan to seduce him. Satoru and I have been dating for a few months... but I am ready to take the next step...  I frowned as he thought about what to do. 

I've tried to seduce him before multiple times but he seems to be... oblivious to it? Is he just acting oblivious? I wondered as I took a drink of my water. He smiled at me from across the table as he slipped off his blindfold, flashing his blue eyes. 

"What are you going to get Y/n?" He asked me curiously, him asking me what I want to eat. I lifted up my menu to look at it and began to smirk behind it. 

Should I be straightforward about it? Or should I give small hints? I thought as I looked back at him. He then frowned a bit as I continued to stare at him. 

I then decided to be confident and brought my leg up, beginning to drag it up his leg and to his crotch. He cleared his throat and then avoided my gaze, going back to reading his menu. "I think it's pretty obvious," I said as I continued, his eyes avoiding mine. 

He then looked at me and stared at me before saying nothing and turning away again. I frowned a bit as I raised an eyebrow. 

Why is he not reacting the way I want him to? Am I doing something wrong? I wondered as I stopped and then took a drink of my water, this beginning to get awkward. 

~Time skip~

I began to pout as I looked over at Satoru sitting on my bed, reading one of my books as I grabbed us some food. I let out a small sigh before walking over to him. He looked up and cracked a small smile before putting the book away. 

"Sa-to-ru-" I teased as I handed him his food. He raised an eyebrow in amusement and grinned. "Yeah?" He asked curiously before thanking me for the food. I smirked before leaning in and kissing him.

He chuckled before he kissed me back. After we pulled away, we began to eat, sitting next to one another in silence. I then smirked as I got an idea, putting my hand on his thigh.

His eyes darted to my hand and then I looked away before we made eye contact. I heard a low growl in his throat and then he... DID NOTHING!?!?!

*Gojo's POV*

A low growl rose in my throat as Y/n put her hand on my thigh. Y/n has been trying to seduce me for a few weeks now... and I want to act but... we have only been dating for a few months and I don't want her regretting it... I thought as I continued to eat, trying my best to ignore it. 

I said nothing as we continued eating. She then removed her hand and she looked a little upset. I felt my heart break a bit as I watched her mood completely change. 

Does she want to take the next step THAT bad? I wondered as I frowned. 

~Time skip~

*Y/n's POV*

It has been about a month since I've been trying to seduce Satoru... still no luck. Why is he against it? Am I doing it wrong? I wondered as we are in the car. I decided to try again and once again, put my hand on his thigh.

He glanced over at me and stared for a moment before exhaling deeply and looking away. It's no use. Should I just say something? I wondered as I then removed my hand and looked away, looking out the window. 

No... If I do, it may make things super awkward... and I want this to be natural. I thought as I decided not to. I frowned as I looked out the window.

Maybe he just doesn't want to have sex with me... maybe that's just it... I thought as I looked out the window, wanting to be home already. 

Once we got to my place, we both got out of the car and he walked me up to my door. "Thank you for driving me," I said faking a smile at him. He frowned at me and continued to look at me. 

I began to get nervous as he continued to look at me. "Well, I'm gonna go inside. Thank you-" My eyes then widened as he stopped me from walking away and pulled me to him, smashing his lips on mine. 

He kissed me roughly and then picked me up, walking us into my house before slamming the door. I said nothing as he continued to kiss me, his hands traveling my body and holding onto me as he brought us to my bedroom. 

I then wrapped my arms around his neck and deepen the kiss as he laid us down on my bed, him hovering over me. My eyes flew open again and I gasped as he then began kissing up and down my neck, leaving occasional bites.

I ran my fingers through his hair and a low growl left his lips as he began to take off my clothes. I blushed and got turned on as I helped him, throwing my clothes to the floor. 

"Satoru," I whined as he began to buck his hips against mine, creating friction as I felt his excitement through his pants. 

I softly moaned and closed my eyes in bliss as he then began trailing kisses along my body, his hands going under my skirt and beginning to take off my panties. He looked at me and then placed his lips on mine as he teased my entrance with his fingers, my eyes widening at the feeling.

I gripped onto his shoulders and bucked my hips against his fingers as he slipped his tongue into my mouth, exploring it. I then moaned into the kiss as he pushed two digits into me, letting me get used to the feeling before beginning to pump them.

I moaned as he then put one of my buds in his mouth, swirling his tongue over it as he continued to finger me. I then arched my back as he added another digit, low groans leaving his lips as our breathing deepened. 

"Fuck I can't wait any longer," He growled before he completely took off my skirt and then took off his pants and boxers, a groan leaving his lips as he aligned himself at my entrance. 

"Satoru, I-" He then put a finger over my lips before kissing me. I then remained silent as I reached up and wrapped my arms around his neck, preparing myself. 

"Wrap your legs around me," He said as he looked at me with lust-filled eyes. I obeyed immediately. "Ready? Tell me if it hurts and then I'll stop..." He groaned as he bit his lip. 

I nodded and whined in response, bucking my hips against him, needing him. He bit back a moan before gripping the bedsheets and beginning to sink into me, my eyes widening from the pain of him stretching me out. 

I squeezed my eyes shut and then took deep breaths as he let me adjust. I then looked at him and could tell he was holding back, baring his teeth as he fought the urge. He then opened his eyes and looked at me.

I then nodded and he kissed me before pulling out and pushing into me again. I then moaned loudly into the kiss and whined as he picked up the pace, his thrusts getting rougher and faster. 

We both pulled away from the kiss to breathe, our moans and groans filling the room. He then pulled out and flipped me over, entering me once more. 

I gripped onto the sheets and moaned his name into them as he pounded into me roughly, him groaning and cursing under his breath as he continued. My eyes shot open and I whimpered loudly as he hit a special spot, my back arching violently. 

"Satoru," I moaned as he then went harder, deep moans of my name now leaving his lips as I felt him twitch inside me. My body shook as he went faster, the bedframe also beginning to bang into the wall with each thrust.

I then screamed out and gripped onto the bedsheets until my knuckles turned white as I reached my climax, my orgasm rippling through me in harsh waves. 

"Fuck," He cursed under his breath and then groaned as I tightened around him. He thrust into me a few times before pulling out and shooting his seed into his hand. 

We both collapsed onto my bed and caught our breath, no words being spoken. After we both calmed down, I glanced over at him as he almost looks... guilty?

"Hey," I said softly with a frown on my face as I cupped his face, looking at him. His eyes then darted to mine and he said nothing. "What's wrong?" I asked him.

He looked at me and then looked away again. "I'm sorry..." He said. I gasped and looked at him. What is he sorry about? I wondered as I felt my heart break. 

"I'm sorry I didn't keep my composure... I didn't want you to... regret having sex with me..." He said as he still avoided eye contact. I looked at him, worry on my face. 

I then leaned in and kissed his cheeks. "Satoru... Why would I regret it...?" I asked him, frowning. He sighed. "Because we haven't been dating for long... and... I took your virginity from you..." He muttered. 

I nodded as I understood his reasons and then frowned. "Hey..." I said as I made him look at me. "I wanted to... I am not going to regret it... I am dating you, and I want to be with you..." I said as I caressed his cheeks. 

His eyes widened slightly and then he frowned. "Please don't be sorry. I wanted this... okay?" I asked him. He let out a small sigh and then he nodded before hugging me, bringing me closer to him. 

I looked at him and cracked a small smile before kissing him. He then kissed back before pulling away to kiss my forehead. 

"I'm sorry If I went rough with you... I didn't mean to..." He said pouting as he noticed me baring my teeth as I moved. I shook my head. 

"No, no, don't worry about it. I liked it a lot actually..." I admitted as I began to blush. He then chuckled and began to smile. "Okay," He said before pressing a kiss to my cheek.

I then laid my head on his chest and we both closed our eyes, letting fatigue take over. 

Chapter Text

~Previously from the Last Part...~

"All of those times... all of those times you said you were gonna go to bed... it was to go see him wasn't it!" Yūji asked. My eyes widened at his tone and tears began to fill my eyes, their faces of disgust running through my head.

I opened my mouth to speak and then Nobara walked away. "I don't feel like talking anymore... I'm done," She said before leaving. Fushiguro said nothing and looked at me with a frown before leaving as well. 

Then it was just Yūji left. He stood there with a saddened facial expression and he sighed. "Why... why did you lie to us...?" He asked. I balled my hands into fists and then began to cry. 

"We were worried... but I guess that doesn't matter to you..." He said as he passed me. "Bye Y/n," He said before leaving me alone there. 

After a moment of me standing there alone, it all finally hit me at once. My heart broke into a million pieces and I ran to my dorm before going in, seeing that Satoru is no longer there before slamming my door.

I grabbed my pillow and sat on my bed before laying down on it and curling into a ball, tears trailing down my cheeks as I cried into the pillow, my heart breaking more and more and the pain becoming more unbearable with each breath. 

I continued to cry, crying about how I lost my best friends... how I broke the rules because of my feelings for a teacher... crying because...

It felt like I lost everything...

~Now~

*Y/n's POV*

I heard a knock on the door and quickly wiped my tears, hoping that they came back to give me a chance. I got up and walked over to the door, opening it to see Satoru with a small frown on his face. 

I looked down at the ground as we both said nothing, not knowing what to say to one another about the scene that just played out. "Y/n... I-"

"I'm sorry... I should have had the door locked..." I said a tears began to stream down my face once again. He stopped talking and shook his head as he walked into my dorm and closed the door after him, locking it before hugging me and bringing me into his chest. 

I chose not to hide my feelings from him and began to cry again... my heart broken from the feeling of losing my best friends... "Y/n look at me," He said softly as he tilted my chin up and made me look at him. 

I did what he said and looked him in the eye, his eyes also filled with regret and pain. "Please don't cry..." He said as he wiped my tears away. "We can try talking to them... together... hope is not lost..." He said as he pressed a kiss to my forehead.

I hugged him back and cried into him. He rubbed my back as his cheek rested against my head, us sitting in silence. "Satoru?" I asked him. "Hm?" He hummed as he kissed my head.

I pulled away and looked at him. "What will happen if they tell anyone? What if Principal Yaga finds out?" I asked him. He frowned a bit and didn't say anything.

"I... I haven't thought that far ahead yet..." He said softly. I looked at him and then frowned a bit. He then grabbed my chin and made me look at him. 

"Hey... don't worry... I doubt that they would tell anyone without us talking to them about it... We know them well enough," He said.

That's true. They wouldn't just tell anyone right away. I thought as I nodded in agreement at him. I then cracked a small smile. 

"Yeah... we do know them well enough..." I said beginning to smile more. He also began to smile as he carressed my cheek with his thumb.

"Yeah! Everything will be okay. Let's go talk to them alright?" He asked. I nodded as I rested my head on his chest again.

He smiled as he rewrapped his arms around me and brought me closer to him, his warmth welcoming.

"Thank you for doing this all for me..." I said softly. "Thank you for even dating me... even though it is such a risk for your job..." I added as I closed my eyes. 

He kissed my head and then pulled me away from him, making me look at him.

"I'm dating you because I want to... don't thank me for that... I am willing to risk the chance of getting caught... because I want to be with you..." He said as he cupped my face in his hands.

I blushed as I smiled at him. He nodded and smiled, making me blush harder. "Don't thank me, Y/n," He said before closing the gap between us, his hands holding my face gently. 

I closed my eyes and smiled as I melted into the kiss. He removed his hands and then wrapped them around my figure, bringing me closer to him. 

I wrapped my arms around his neck as we continued to share a comforting kiss, it relieving most of the stress I was feeling at the moment. 

He then pulled away and smiled at me. He then turned pink as he looked nervous. "What is it? What's wrong?" I asked him. He looked at me and then avoided eye contact before smiling.

"I love you Y/n," He said as his smile grew. My eyes widened and my face flushed instantly at his words. "I do. I really love you Y/n, and I don't want to be without you," He said. 

I blushed and felt my eyes water as I felt overwhelmed. His eyes widened as he looked at me. "Wait. Why are you beginning to cry? Please don't cr-" 

"I love you too!"  I cried as I hugged him, burying my face into his chest. "I love you too... Satoru." I said into him as he hugged me back. 

My eyes then widened as he stood up and picked me up with him. He laughed as he smiled and began to sway us side to side. 

"I'm glad. I am so happy," He said as he held me in his arms and began peppering my face with kisses. I giggled and blushed as he continued giving me lots of love and attention. 

I smiled before cupping his face and pressing my lips against his. He smiled as he instantly kissed me back, his arms wrapped around me as my legs wrapped around his waist. 

He walked backwards and sat down, a small yelp leaving my lips as he chuckled and continued to kiss me. 

"I love you," He said as he then began to trail kisses along my neck. 

~Time skip~

I looked at him as I began to get worried. He took a deep breath as his hand found mine, intertwining my fingers with his. "Let's go," He said. 

I nodded and said nothing as I squeezed his hand. He looked at me. "Hey... I think It will be fine..." He said. I took a deep breath and nodded.

"Yeah," I breathed before we let go of one another's hands and walked out my dorm, looking around before going to the spot that Yūji and the others said they will meet us at. 

I became anxious and I began to sweat as I got nervous, wondering how they will react. As Satoru and I turned a corner, my anxiety got worse as I saw them sitting together, waiting for us. 

Satoru and I looked at one another before approaching them. They heard us and turned to look at us, small frowns or cold expressions on their faces. 

I instantly avoided eye contact as I worried about what they will say. "Let's sit, Y/n," Satoru said as he put a hand on my back, guiding me to sit down, him sitting next to me.

We all sat in silence, not knowing how to begin. "I'm sorry for lying to you!" the words fell out of my mouth, their eyes widenening at my small outburst. 

I took a deep breath as I closed my eyes. I then looked at them. "I'm sorry..." I muttered. "I shouldn't have lied... Satoru- I mean Gojo Sensei and I decided not to tell anyone because we didn't want to get found out..." I said as I looked at my hands. 

I looked at them as tears began to threaten my eyes. "I do trust you guys... I do... and I didn't want to make you think that I don't..." I said. 

"But I didn't want to risk losing him... because I care about him too much... he makes me happy and I am very grateful for him..." I said softly. 

I looked at them and Yūji nodded. "I believe that... I'm sorry If I said something that was rude... I just kind of felt betrayed for the time..." He said. 

Nobara and Fushiguro then nodded in agreement. "I just wish you guys told us... we are all so close..." Nobara said frowning a bit. Fushiguro sighed.

"Me too... I've known you for even longer Gojo Sensei," Fushiguro said. Satoru nodded. "I didn't want to risk anything. That's the ONLY reason why Y/n and I didn't tell you guys," He said. 

The three of them nodded and I found myself holding in my breath. "Well. I'm fine with it and I won't say anything. You guys seem happy and it makes me happy," Yūji said as he began to smile.

My eyes widened and I began to smile at him. "Me too," Nobara agreed. Fushiguro then began to smile. 

"I believe you guys are happy too... I heard you guys yesterday all happy and laughing as I passed by your dorm yesterday," He said as he smiled at us. 

Satoru and I smiled and laughed before our eyes widened and we froze. "Only the laughing and being happy part right?" I asked him as sweat began to drip down my forehead.

"Yeah? What else was there?" Fushiguro asked as he began to frown. "Nothing," Satoru and I said at the same time. We both faked a smile at them. 

Fuck. I'm so glad he didn't hear us. I thought as I began thinking about what Satoru and I did last night... right after we confessed to loving one another.

The three of them frowned and then Nobara and Fushiguro flared up, their faces going red as they realized. "What?" Yūji asked them curiously as they covered their mouths. 

Satoru and I looked at one another and held in our laughs as Yūji still was confused. I then began to smile as Fushiguro and Nobara shook their heads and covered their faces. 

I feel like I'm complete again... it's nice... I thought as I grabbed Satoru's hand under the table and interlocked our fingers, squeezing it gently.

He smiled at me and winked as he squeezed my hand back. I blushed and then looked at the three of them, Fushiguro and Nobara snickering at Yūji who still didn't understand. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

"Psst!" Yūji hissed as he nudged my shoulder with his. I looked at him curiously after looking up from my phone.

"Yeah?" I asked him with a small frown. He smirked. "Let's all get together and hang out. It's been a long time since all of us have been together," He said smiling.

I raised an eyebrow. "Who are you talking about? Who do you mean by 'lets'?" I asked him. He grinned.

"You know... Fushiguro... Kugisaki... and the second years back then," He said. My eyes lit up and a smile spread across my face.

"Oh! Yeah I remember them! Maki, Toge, and Panda right?" I asked. He hummed and smiled as he nodded in agreement. 

"Yeah! It's been a few years since we have all hung out and did stupid stuff," He laughed. I began to giggle and nodded.

"You're right about that. It's been quite some time. Do you still have their contact information?" I asked him.

He nodded as he pulled out his phone. "Yep. I still have everyone's number. How about you?" He asked me. I nodded. 

"Yeah. I never deleted them because we were all so close back then..." I said. He frowned a bit and nodded.

"Okay, I'm gonna make a groupchat," He said as he began messing with his phone. I frowned. "Don't we already have a groupchat?" I asked him.

His eyes lit up and he laughed nervously. "Yeah, I completely forgot about that," He said as he continued to mess with his phone.

I snickered and smiled as I searched for the groupchat, succeeding. "Found it," I said proudly as I began to grin. 

He pouted a bit as he looked at me. "I haven't found it just yet," He said as he looked back at his phone, scrolling to find our groupchat. 

"Okay, I found it too," He said after a moment. I looked over his shoulder and nodded. "Yeah, that's it," I said.

We looked at one another and I took a deep breath. "Okay I'm gonna start," I said as I looked at him. 

He gave me a thumbs up and smiled. "Good luck. Let's hope that they respond," He said. I nodded in agreement. 

I then frowned as I began typing. I turned to him and he raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"How about you do it because you have a better Idea on what you want to do," I suggested. He put a finger on his chin and then nodded.

"Sure, I'll do it," He said before typing on his phone. I heard a ding come from my phone as he sent a message.

Yūji:

Hey guys. Y/n and I are hanging out and we were wondering if you guys want to get together.

I nodded to him and smiled. "That's good. Let's hope they respond," I laughed. He snickered and nodded. "Yeah, let's hope," He said.

We sat there and I sighed. "Wanna grab some lunch? I'm hungry," I said frowning. He nodded and smiled. "Sounds good. I'm hungry too," He said before we both got up and went to go get some food. 

~Time skip~

Our eyes lit up as we got a response. "I wonder who it is," I said frowning as we both picked up our phones. "Me too," He agreed as we went into the groupchat. 

Nobara:

Hellooo It's been quite some time! I would love to hang out again. When?

I glanced at Yūji and he shrugged. "So what time were you thinking?" I asked him. He shrugged again. "Let's have it be tomorrow night. Hopefully that isn't TOO short of notice," He suggested.

I put a finger on my chin and nodded. "Yeah, let's do that," I said nodding. He nodded as he began typing, telling her it will be tomorrow night.

~Time skip~

I sighed as I stretched and got ready for bed. I pulled out my phone and began to grin as I looked at our groupchat, which was now very active. 

I began to smile as I read their messages. 

Yūji:

Hey guys check out this funny video I found in my suggestions on Youtube. https://youtu.be/KWwFLosw8_U 

Panda:

What the fuck is that?

Fushiguro:

I don't know, I haven't watched it yet. But it was sent from Yūji so I don't know if I can trust it...

Yūji:

Hey! It's funny and you can trust it. I think it's funny and I love it.

Nobara:

DUDE OML DJHKBJSHKJDSKHS STOPPP WE ARE THE ONLY ONES WHO'VE WATCHED THAT SHOW

Yūji:

KJBSHJHBJDHKJSHDJH

Inumaki:

o.o

I clicked onto the link that Yūji put in and braced myself, beginning to worry as I turned down the volume a bit, not wanting to go deaf. 

He said this was in his suggested... so that can't be good... I thought as I waited for it to load.

I began to giggle and I shook my head as I finished the very short, seven second video. "Oh my god Yūji," I laughed to myself as I shook my head.

Me:

Oh my- *Shakes head* 

Maki:

Let's focus on what we will be doing when we hang out. Should we bring anything?

Yūji:

We don't need much.

Y/n and I were thinking that we could just hang out at someone's house and then have snacks and possibly some alcohol.

Maki:

Okay. I'll bring a bit of both.

Nobara:

Me too. I'll bring some chips and dip or something similar. 

Yūji:

Y/n and I will buy some snacks too and will get my place set up. Remember, tomorrow night at 7. 

I smiled as we all continued talking about what our plan is. This is going to be lots of fun. I thought as I got ready for bed.

~Time skip~

I woke up to the sound of someone banging on the door. I yawned and frowned as I rubbed my eyes, walking over to it. 

Damn. It is really early... I thought as I opened it to see Yūji standing in the doorway, being the morning person he truly is.

"Hey Y/n," He said smiling. I frowned at him. "Why are you here so early?" I asked him grogilly. He frowned. 

"I'm sorry about waking you so early, but I wanted to get started on the get together," He said. I raised an eyebrow.

"You know that you made it so that it starts at seven TONIGHT, right?" I asked him. He nodded. 

"Yeah? What about it?" He asked curiously as he slighted tilted his head. I sighed. "I am just saying. We could have started getting ready in a few hours, but whatever, I'm awake now," I said frowning.

He pouted a bit as he leaned on the doorframe. "Sorry. I didn't mean to wake you up so early. I guess I'm just super excited that we will all hang out, is all," He said. 

I cracked a small smile before walking up to him and hugging him, resting my chin on his shoulder. 

"It's okay. I'm excited too," I mumbled as I closed my eyes. He smiled as he hugged me back, rubbing my back gently. We stood there and I began falling asleep again, his warmth and his hug making me more tired.

"Y/n?" He asked curiously as he tapped my back. I didn't say anything as I began to fall asleep, not resting my cheek on his shoulder, my arms around him loosening. 

He chuckled and then I felt him pick me up, walking us into my house. He then laid me back down in my bed and pulled the covers over me.

"You can sleep. I'll get started with cleaning up my house. I'll come back in a bit," I heard him say as he got ready to leave. 

My eyes fluttered open and he smiled at me before giving me a thumbs up and leaving, closing my door after him.

I smiled and a small blush rose to my cheeks as I closed my eyes again. He is so great. I couldn't ask for a better friend... 

~Time skip~

I woke up and rubbed my eyes, looking up to see Yūji sitting standing next to my bed. "I hate to wake you up again but we should get ready," he said smiling as he rubbed my shoulder. 

"Okay," I said as I sat up, stretching my arms as Yūji got up and left, letting me get dressed and get ready to go. 

After we both left and went to his house, my eyes widened as I noticed a cute little set up he made for the party. 

"What do you think?" He asked. I smiled. "It's cute. I like it," I said as I began to grin. He smirked confidently. "Cool," He said as he gave me a thumbs up.

I checked the time. "Okay, they should be here in about an hour or so, let's get the food out," I said. He nodded as he walked into his kitchen and grabbed some snacks and alcohol. 

"Is Alcohol such a good idea? What if we are all drunk? I don't think it will be very appealing," I laughed nervously. He sighed and nodded. 

"Yeah... I think it will be quite chaotic... but hey, it's okay. We haven't hung out in a long time," He said. I nodded. 

We got everything ready and stood back, looking at everything. "I think it will be fine," He said. I smiled and looked at him. 

"It will be," I said as I nudged him playfully. He snickered as he nudged me back. "Yeah, you're right," He said. 

Our eyes darted toward the door as we heard a knock. We looked at one another with wide eyes and then began to grin. 

We opened the door and smiles spread across our faces as it was Fushiguro and Nobara. "Hey guys," Nobara said with a smile as she gave us both a quick hug and then walked in.

"Hi," Fushiguro said as he cracked a small smile. Yūji and I grinned as we gave Fushiguro a hug, his eyes widenening as a small blush spread across his cheeks. 

~Time skip~

"I'll get it," I slurred as I got up and walked to the door, opening it to find Toge, Maki, and Panda. Yūji, Nobara, and Fushiguro grinned as I smiled and let them in.

"Welcomeee as you can already see, the rest of us are already here," I laughed. Their eyes raised as they noticed how drunk the four of us were already, a few bottles on the table as we sat around it eating snacks and catching up.

"Sorry we are a bit late," Maki said as I closed the door after them and they slipped off their shoes. "Nahhh don't worry about it! Let's go sit and chitty chat!" I laughed as I pushed them towards the table. 

Toge walked over to the counter and put down the snacks and such on it before coming over to join all of us. 

~Time skip~

"MANNNNNN WE SHOULD HAVE DONE THIS EARLIER!!!!" Yūji exclaimed as we all sat around the table. I pouted and nodded before eating some more chips and dip. 

"wE should have" I sighed as I wrapped an arm around his shoulder. He smiled at me and I grinned before poking his cheek and turning back to face the others.

Everyone was talking and laughing with one another, huge smiles on their faces. "Guys let's take a picture so we can remember this!" Nobara announced as she took out her phone.

Everyone's eyes lit up and we all grinned. "YEAH!" We exclaimed as we got in positon, Nobara holding the phone and getting ready to take the picture. 

We all laughed and smiled. "Okay I'll send this to the groupchat," Nobara said as she messed around on her phone.

"You should eat some food, you haven't eaten so much," Maki frowed as she looked at Panda. Panda sighed.

"I need to loose some weight. I'm fine," He said. Toge narrowed his eyes at him. "EAT!" He snapped at him angrily as he slammed a fist on the table. 

Panda then began eating due to Toge's cursed energy and we laughed our asses off. "He really said- EaT-" Yūji laughed hysterically as he slapped his knee.

I slapped the table as I laughed until tears fell from my eyes.

"Guys..." Yūji said as his face turned serious. We stopped laughing and looked at him, wondering why he is acting like this. 

"I just remembered...." He said as he looked at us. "That I have boardgames..." He said before he smirked. 

We all smirked at one another. "What games do you have?" Nobara asked him. Yūji shrugged. "Let's go look, follow me," He said before getting up and leaving the room.

We all got up and followed him, walking to a closet to see a small pile of boardgames. 

"LET'S PLAY 'SORRY' OR 'TROUBLE'!!!" Nobara said. "YEAH!" Yūji exclaimed as we all nodded. 

We got the game set up and began playing 'Sorry', laughing and getting mad at one another for kicking off eachother's game pieces. 

~Time skip~

"Mann I'm beat," I slurred as I slumped onto the couch next to Nobara and Yūji. "How about we watch a movie?" Yūji suggested as we all fell silent.

We all hummed in agreement as we nodded. "Okay. What genre?" Yūji asked as he began to get tired. My eyes lit up. 

"HORROR!" I laughed. "OH MY GOD NOOO I HATE JUMP SCARESSSS!" Nobara exclaimed as she shook her head quickly. Fushiguro smirked. 

"Let's do it," He said as he grinned. I looked over and noticed Toge and the others beginning to fall asleep. 

"Come onnnn don't fall asleep just yettt" I whined as I picked up a pillow and threw it at them. Maki gasped as it hit her in the face and I tried to hold in a laugh as she scowled at me.

"I'll get you back for that!" She exclaimed as she threw the pillow at me, me dodging just in time and then the pillow hitting Yūji. 

Maki held and I held in a laugh as Yūji turned his head slowly to look at us. 

"You wanna go?" Yūji laughed as he got up after putting a movie in the DVD player. 

I shook my head and laughed nervously, remembering the intense pillow fights I have participated in with Yūji in the past. 

"You're on," Maki said smirking as she grabbed another pillow. "OH NO DUCK AND COVER!" I announced and jumped to the others, having them duck down as Yūji and Maki began chucking pillows at one another.

"This isn't dodgeball!" Nobara exclaimed as she got up and snatched a pillow from Yūji before smacking him with it, everyone bursting into laughter as Yūji frowned. 

....

Then chaos went down... 

Everyone got up and began either hitting one another with pillows or began throwing them. 

"WAIT WAIT THE MOVIE IS STARTING!!!" Yūji exclaimed. All of us stopped instantly and then climbed onto the couch, holding our pillows on our laps as we settled in.

"What did you put on?" Fushiguro asked Yūji curiously. "Does it have jump scares?" Nobara asked. Yūji smirked at her question.

"I put on..." He said as he began to make it super dramatic. "Lights out," He announced as he smirked more. 

Nobara's soul left her body as we snickered at her. "Oh lord..." Nobara said into her hands. I giggled and nudged her. 

"It's okay. You can hold my hand if it's too scary," I said. She smiled. "Thank you," She said as she began to grin. I nodded and smiled. 

We then all fell silent as the movie officially started. 

~Time skip~

"NO NO NO NO OH GOD NO NO NOPEEE NO THANKS! NOPE!" Nobara exclaimed as she squeezed the life out of my hand. Everyone was super tense as a girl in the movie almost got grabbed by the weird, cracked out lady. 

I jumped as there was a jumpscare and Yūji laughed at my reaction. I held both of their hands and noticed Panda and Toge were holding Maki's hands with widened eyes as she looked at the TV with a cold expression on her face.

"WHy aren't you scareD?!" Nobara exclaimed as she looked at Maki. A few more beer bottles were on the floor as we began drinking again, us getting even more freaked out because of us being drunk and the movie. 

"Because I know I can just kick her ass if she comes at me," She shrugged. Nobara then jumped at me as she got scared and I got the wind knocked out of me. 

"I'm SORRY!" Nobara exclaimed as my soul left my body, not being able to breathe for a bit. 

~Time skip~

"Oh my. That was..." I said as we all sat there, Yūji, Maki, and Fushiguro being the only ones who weren't shaking in their boots. I exhaled. 

"Well. I know I'm sleeping with the light on," I laughed nervously as Nobara and the others nodded instantly. I yawned as I began to get tired.

"I'm actually getting tired," I said as I rested my head on Yūji's shoulder. He hummed and nodded as he scratched my back, a smile appearing on my face.

"Yeah... me too..." Nobara yawned as she leaned on me and closed her eyes. We soon all began to fall asleep, all sleeping on the couch or Toge and Maki resting their heads on Panda's stomach. 

I smiled as I thought about the whole night and drifted off to sleep. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n’s POV* 

I smiled as I looked ahead and saw Megumi walking over to me. “Hey, ready to go?” I asked him. He nodded and cracked a small smile at me. 

“Going to the bar to celebrate your birthday? I’m not so sure about that...” He said. I frowned. “And why’s that?” I asked. “Because what if you get super drunk and some creep tries to take advantage of you?” He asked. 

I frowned. “You do have a point, but I’ll be able to handle it. Besides, I have you with me,” I said smiling. He smiled and shook his head. “Yeah, so I’ll be making sure not to drink so much so I can make sure you don’t do anything stupid,” He said as he poked my forehead. 

I frowned and began to pout as I rubbed the spot. “What was that for?” I asked him before sticking my tongue at him. He smirked. “Just for. Felt like it. Do you have a problem with me poking your head, Y/n?” He asked. 

I frowned and looked away, successfully hiding the blush on my face. “Yeah, I do actually,” I said as I turned to him and then poked his cheek. His eyes widened at my act and then frowned. 

“Okay how about this... You don’t poke me anymore, and I don’t poke you anymore okay? No more poking?” He asked. I slapped a hand over my mouth and tried to hold in my laugh, failing as I burst into laughter.

He raised an eyebrow in confusion and began to turn pink in embarrassment as I laughed at him. “Ahhh man you are so stupid and weird sometimes, and so over dramatic!” I laughed. 

He flushed. “I’m not any of those things,” he said frowning. I raised an eyebrow at him, not convinced at all. He frowned at me. “You are the weird, stupid and over dramatic one, not me,” He said as we stopped walking.  

He frowned and crossed his arms as I balled my hands into fists. “I admit that I am weird but I am not stupid and over dramatic!” I exclaimed. He then smirked.

“Fine then. We shake on it, saying none of us are either Stupid, Weird, or Over dramatic,” He said. I raised an eyebrow at him. 

“How does that make sense though?” I asked him. He tilted his head in confusion. “What do you mean?” He asked. I tried to hold back my smirk but I failed.

”How does us shaking on it, saying we aren’t those things, make sense when you are pretty stupid?” I asked before snickering. 

He sighed. “Okay well I’m going home, bye Y/n,” He said as he pouted. I continued to laugh as I grabbed his arm and pulled him back to me.

”Okay okay I’m sorry. Come on, let’s just go,” I laughed as I hugged his arm. He stopped walking and looked at me, his small frown turning into a small pout. 

“Fine.” He said before turning around and beginning to walk to the bar, me still holding onto his arm. He raised an eyebrow at me as I closed my eyes and continued holding onto him as we walked, trusting him completely. 

A blush rose to my cheeks as I wanted to intertwine our fingers so badly... how I wanted to hug him for ages or... kiss him... 

“Hey, you can let go of my arm you know?” He asked. He then stopped walking. “And why do you have your eyes closed? Do you know how dangerous that could be? I could have completely walked you into a pole, expecting that you were looking but finding out that you weren’t.” He said frowning. 

I snapped back into reality and pulled away, a small embarrassed blush on my cheeks. “Sorry sorry, yeah I got distracted,” I said. I frowned and looked at him. 

“And what? Oh. Yeah, I closed my eyes. What about it?” I asked him. He sighed. “Like I said. You could or I could have have ran into something and hurt yourself.” He said. 

I nodded after a moment. “Yeah, that may be true... but I trust you, so I don’t mind it,” I said smiling. His eyes widened and I saw a small blush on his cheeks as he looked away.

”Thanks... um Y/n?” He asked. My eyebrows raised as I looked at him. “Yeah?” I asked. He opened his mouth to say something as his blush deepened and then he frowned and looked away.

“Nevermind... let’s go,” He said before looking away and beginning to walk. What was that about? I wondered as I followed him. 

Once we made it to the bar, we sat next to one another and waited for our drinks after ordering. I sighed and he looked at me curiously. 

“What?” He asked. I shook my head as I shrugged. “I don’t know. It’s my birthday... yet I don’t feel super happy about it, ya know?” I asked with a frown as I looked at him. 

He nodded. “Yeah, I know that feeling. But hey, it is your birthday and I want you to be happy,” He said as he began to smile. 

His small smile instantly made me smile and I turned away as I blushed. “Thank you,” I said. “You’re welcome,” He said as he nodded. 

We then got our drinks and thanked the bartender, clinking our glasses before taking a drink. 

~Time skip~

“Oh my god! Did you see his face as he left! He totally got dumped by his girlfriend and he got so mad! I feel bad but at the same time his face was so funny!” I laughed hysterically as Megumi looked at me. 

“Yeah, yeah” He laughed along nervously as I kept giggling and slamming my hand onto the bar counter. I then looked at Megumi and began to smile. I rested my cheek on my hand as my elbow propped it up and just stared at him. 

“What?” He asked nervously after he asked the bartender for a water bottle that’s meant for me. I blushed as I reached for him. His eyebrows raised in confusion as I got a little closer. 

“Y/n?” He asked as he got nervous and I then poked his face. I smiled. “You’re so handsome.” I said before cupping his face in my hands.

His eyes widened and his face flushed as he avoided eye contact and sweat dripped down his forehead. “Okay Y/n, you’ve had enough to drink. Let’s get you back to your house okay? So you can get some rest,” He said as he pulled away and got up. 

I pouted as he grabbed the water bottle from the bartender, thanking him before looking at me. “I love you Megumi,” I said as I blushed. His eyes widened as he looked at me and he laughed nervously. 

“Look Y/n. You are drunk right now. You don’t know what you are saying. Let’s just get you back to your house and get you sobered up.” He said. 

I frowned. “Meanie. Are you rejecting me? I really do love you and have for a very long time...” I said as I pouted and turned away, then putting my head down on the bar counter.

He said nothing and then I heard him sit back down. I looked at him and he looked at his hands. I then smirked as I got an idea and sat up, making him look at me. 

“I can prove to you that I do,” I said grinning. He raised and eyebrow. “Y/n. You are drunk, I don’t want you to do anything you will regret,” He said. I shook my head as I quickly grabbed his face and pressed my lips on his. 

His eyes widened as I kissed him and then a small growl rose in his throat before he began kissing me back. My eyes widened as he then pulled away, his face bright red. 

“Okay. Let’s get you back home, here drink some of this,” He said as he handed me the water bottle. I nodded and began to blush as I thought about the kiss. 

“Okay!” I chirped and giggled before grabbing his hand and intertwining our fingers. He flushed at my action and looked at our hands before walking me out of the bar, getting us back to my house. 

“Okay. If you really do love me, write a reminder for tomorrow to tell me, if you don’t love me, obviously you won’t say it, but if you do, you will,” He said.

I frowned at him. “But I do. And I thought you kissed back.” I said as I stood in my front door. He sighed. “I did because I love you too, but you are also drunk, and I don’t want to take advantage of you,” He said.

“I didn’t control myself, I’m sorry,” He said. I shook my head as I grabbed his shirt and pulled him with me inside. “Hey! Y/n!” He protested as I closed the door and slammed him against it, pulling him by his collar and kissing him again. 

“If you don’t want this... then say something...” I said as I pulled away and gave him space.

“Because I do love you Megumi... I do... and I want to be with you and I want to hold your hand and I want to hug you and kiss you and I want to-“

My eyes widened as he grabbed my face and smashed his lips onto mine. I wrapped my arms around his neck as I kissed back, his hands traveling to my hips. 

My eyes widened as I blushed as he picked me up and wrapped my legs around his waist before walking us to my room, beginning to kiss my neck. 

I blushed and felt heat grow in between my legs as he laid us down on my bed and unbuttoned his shirt before tossing it to the side. I gaped and looked at him as he also unbuckled his belt and then took off his pants, leaving him only his boxers.

I then sat up and began to take off my dress, getting interrupted by him grabbing my wrists and then pulling them away from my dress. “Allow me,” He said as he looked at me, lust beginning to fill his eyes.

I nodded as I then felt him begin to pull at my dress, leaving occasional kisses on my neck or on my collarbone as he unzipped my dress and took it off, leaving me only in my panties underneath him.

He looked at me and his eyes darted to mine before he pushed me down onto the bed and climbed over me, his lips meeting mine again. I wrapped my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist as we continued to kiss. 

My eyes widened and I small whimper left my lips as I felt his excitement press up against me. He pulled his lips away from mine and began biting and kissing my collarbone, his hands traveling my body. 

He began to trail kisses down my body and I moaned softly as he put one of my buds into his mouth and swirled his tongue over it. A small groan left his lips as I tugged at his hair and bucked my hips against his. 

“Megumi” I whined as he switched to my other breast and began to grind his lower half against mine. A growl rose in his throat and I arched my back lightly as his hand traveled down to my panties. 

He kissed my neck and then my lips again as his fingers hooked into the waistband of my panties, then pulling them off, letting them slip down my legs. 

I moaned softly into his mouth and opened my legs as his hand traveled down to my wet womanhood. I bit on his bottom lip and whined as he pushed two digits into me, a gasp and moan leaving my lips as he pumped them in and out of me. 

He pulled away and growled as he took off his boxers and aligned himself at my entrance. My eyes were glued to his face as he leaned in and kissed me again. Our heavy breathing being the only thing we hear as my arms wrapped around his neck and my legs around his waist, preparing. 

“Ready?” He asked as he pecked me on the lips. I nodded before kissing him and bucking my hips against his, feeling him press against me. I whined as he held me down and then began to sink into me slowly, not wanting to hurt me.

I buried my face into his neck and whined as he filled me with his length, a groan of my name leaning his lips as we both adjusted. 

I whimpered and bucked my hips against him as I was ready, wanting more. “Fuck,” He cursed under his breath as he began to move, beginning to pick up the pace as he couldn’t control himself anymore. 

My eyes widened and I dug my nails into his back and moaned as he began to go much faster, his face in the crook of his neck as he panted heavily in my ear, his low moans and groans turning me on more. 

I whined and moaned as he slammed his hips against mine and began to go harder, the bed beginning to shake lightly at his thrusts. “G-God” I moaned as I arched my back as he went faster. 

My nails dug into his back and my legs tightened around his waist as I felt my release approaching. He then pressed his lips against mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth as he went faster, me gasping and moaning into the kiss.

I tugged and pulled at his hair as he groaned and moaned deeply into the kiss, his thrusts beginning to get sloppier. “I love you,” He growled before going rougher. I moaned and whined in response as he pounded into me. 

“I love you too,” I whimpered before moaning loudly and reaching my release, my back arching as my orgasm rippled through me. He cursed under his breath and choked out a moan as I tightened around him. 

He pulled out and groaned before shooting his seed into his hand, cleaning it up and then collapsing next to me. We both instantly fell asleep due to the fatigue. 

~Time skip, Next morning~

I opened my eyes lazily and then sat up, rubbing my eyes. My eyes widened and I whimpered out as I felt pain in my legs and hips. I frowned as I looked at them. What happened? I wondered as I then looked to my side. 

I gasped and covered my mouth as I saw Megumi sleeping, clearly naked under the covers. My eyes widened as I continued to stare at him. I then blushed like crazy as I completely realized the situation. 

My eyes widened more as I heard him stir. “Oh. Good morning,” He mumbled as he sat up and looked at me. I covered myself and looked at him. 

He then gasped. “Oh shit that’s right. You don’t remember much do you?” He asked. He reached over and grabbed a piece of paper, showing me. 

“You confessed that you loved me at the bar yesterday, and I had you write down a little note saying you will tell me the truth when you are sober... and then things led on to another...” He said shrugging. 

I covered my mouth as I looked at him. “ I do love you, Megumi,” I said as I blushed. His eyes widened and he looked at me. “Really? Your completely sober and everything?” He asked. 

I gasped and frowned as I playfully smacked his arm. “Of course I am you jerk,” I said pouting. He snickered and nodded. “Okay, I believe you,” He said before cupping my face and kissing me.

”Be my girlfriend Y/n,” He said in between kisses. I blushed and nodded as I kissed back, wrapping arms around his neck. 

“I would love to,” I giggled as he rolled us over and hovered over me. He then began kissing up and down my neck. 

I blushed and hummed as I ran my fingers through his hair. 

Chapter Text

1. Gojo Satoru 

- *Sighs* 

- If you guys are just walking and all of a sudden you trip and fall... You know DAMN well he is gonna laugh at you. 

- He will snap a quick picture if he has his phone out and keeps it forever.

- He will probably giggle at it when you two aren't together, and when he misses you. 

- He will then get worried and will pick you up instantly, checking you if you have any injuries, will embarrass the hell out of you. 

- Then he will probably carry you the whole way there(Your destination), not caring if people are looking, because he doesn't want you to get hurt anymore.

- He will tease you about it FOREVER- bc this man is a goof.

2. Toge Inumaki

- Man... this boy... (I love him so much and need to write some One shots on him- I swear-)

- If you two are walking in the park, across the house, wherever, and you just fall and eat total shit, HE WILL RUN TO YOU!

- Even though he only speaks mainly in Rice ball ingredients, you know what means what and he will most likely yell: "Mustard Leaf" (volume 0 readers wya?, he says that to my bby Yuta bc he was worried >///< )

- He will drop down next to you and have you sit up

- He would most likely check your pulse and your heartbeat even though you only tripped... because he is worried you may have injured yourself.

- He will constantly look and lean into your face, occasionally poking it because he wants you to open your eyes. 

- Once you do he will try to help you up, have you hold onto him for support. 

- And if you guys are in public, you probably will instantly stand up because you don't want anyone to see you fall. If so, then he would just tap your shoulder or hug you to make sure you are okay. 

- He will also begin to pepper your face with kisses and then hold your hand tightly, maybe put a hand on your lower back as you both continue to walk because he will be worried you may fall again. 

3. Yūji Itadori 

- Yūji will probably be really worried at first when you fall, he may try to hold a small giggle in because you looked silly as you tripped and tumbled to the ground like a sack of potatoes. 

- He then will probably mention Mario or something because of the banana and make you blush like mad in embarrassment.

- He will then help you up and ask you if you are okay, offer you some water if he has any on him. 

- He'll probably give you a hug or a kiss on the cheek after and will warn you about anything on the path you guys are walking on, making sure you don't fall again, which will lead to you being more embarrassed.

- If you get really embarrassed and try to not make it a big deal, he may be oblivious at first and make it a big deal, but then he will get the idea and then talk to you about it, making sure you don't worry about it anymore and tell you everyone falls... at times... 

4. Toji Fushiguro

- *Sighs once again* 

- I love Toji but man... let me tell you...

- If you guys are walking down the street... and you trip- 

- He will glance at you, sigh, make some snotty ass comment about your shoes and your balance... and then will continue walking.

- Maybe he will stop and wait for you to get up... but he isn't like Toge Inumaki... he will leave you there and will force you to catch up with him.

- If he is feeling generous and you guys are in a nice, loving (more or less) relationship... Then he will most likely look at you and then offer his hand to you to help you up. 

- He will probably tease you about it a few minutes later and then he will forget about it and will think about whatever. 

- Maybe he will laugh at you when you fall, but who knows. 

5. Megumi Fushiguro

- If you guys are alone and you fall randomly, he will look up from his book or whatever he is doing, and come look for the sound and make sure you are okay.

- He doesn't seem like it, but he is deep down a major softie and he worries about you quite often.

- If you guys are in public, he will still help you up and ask if you are okay, but he doesn't want to get embarrassed because of how cuddly and worried he will get. 

- If Yūji and others are there and they begin to laugh at you, he will instantly defend you and tell them to stop, and then he will be grumpy.

- He will glance over at you multiple times when you guys continue to walk, and will probably even glance at the floor in front of you to make sure there isn't anything else you could trip on. 

6. Yuta Okkotsu 

- If and when you fall, he will instantly stop what he is doing, to look over at you or come help you up.

- Major softie, he cares so much about you and doesn't want you to ever be hurt. 

- After he helps you up, he will most likely hug you or check you for any bruises, making you embarrassed. 

-He will then begin to feel embarrassed when he snaps back to reality and notices that there are people looking at you two. 

- He will hold your hand tightly and may check up on you a few times, once you tell him you are okay about five times, he will accept it and will just tell you to be careful.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I began to bite my lip gently as I looked across the room at Geto who was just minding his own business as he read a book, his right ankle resting on his left knee. 

I smirked as I walked over to him. His eyes darted to me and a small smile spread across his face as he saw me. "Hey," He said. I smiled and said nothing before grabbing the book from him and making sure to put a bookmark in before setting it down. 

He raised an eyebrow in confusion as he watched me set it down, his eyes glued to it before he looked at me as I put my hands on his shoulders. "What's up?" He chuckled as I looked at him. 

My eyes trailed down to his legs and I moved his right leg back, making him even more confused as ever. I said nothing as I climbed onto his lap, straddling him before wrapping my arms around his neck.

He chuckled and smiled before wrapping his arms around me and pulling me closer to him. I then buried my face into the crook of his neck and sighed, closing my eyes. He began rubbing my back as he smiled and looked at me.

I then pulled my face away and looked at him, a small grin on my face. "Hm?" He hummed as he moved some of my hair out of the way of my face. I shrugged before kissing his cheek. He smiled and a small blush rose to his cheeks as I began peppering his face with kisses.

He grinned as I began peppering his jawline and then his neck with kisses, beginning to slightly rock my hips on him. He exhaled deeply as I nipped at his neck, then pulling back to look at him. 

His eyes fluttered open and he looked back at me. I smirked before pressing a kiss to his lips, him instantly kissing back. I pulled away from the kiss and pulled away from him completely, a smirk on my face as I climbed off him and stood there looking at him. 

He raised an eyebrow and got ready to stand up. I frowned at him as I pushed him back onto the couch and then smirked. "What are you doing?" He asked me curiously as I crossed my arms and looked at him. 

He pouted as I didn't let him stand up. "Don't tease me like this," He said frowning. I stuck my tongue out at him and grinned before grabbing his shirt collar and kissing him again. 

My eyes widened as he easily pulled me to him with force and sat me on his lap. "I wanted to do something... please..." I said sighing. He paused and then sighed as well, looking me in the eyes.

"Okay..." He said before letting me go. I smiled and pecked him on the cheek before climbing off him again. "So, what are you trying to do anyway?" He asked curiously. I pouted.

"You always lead, so I wanted to try..." I said frowning. His eyebrows raised in amusement and then he smirked. "Okay, go ahead," He snickered as I flushed in embarrassment. 

I covered my face and he began laughing at me. "Shut up. I've never done this before, give me a minute," I said. He smirked. "If you don't hurry up, I will do it myself," He said. 

I blushed before going up to him and beginning to kiss his neck. His smirk widened as I climbed onto his lap and began to grind on him, biting and sucking on his neck.

I began to get a lot more confident as I heard him let out a low groan, his eyebrows knitted together and his eyes closed. I then climbed off of him and his eyes fluttered open as I began unbuttoning his shirt. 

He smirked and looked at me as I looked closely at the buttons, trying my best to unbutton them quickly. He held in a laugh as I took forever, clearly struggling at times. 

"Hold on, I've got it," I said nervously as I got the last button and then opened his shirt, my eyes darting to his nice body instantly. I began to bite my lip and blush as I then leaned in and kissed him, slipping his shirt down his shoulders.

As I kissed him, I smirked and brought my hand down, beginning to palm him through his pants. He groaned into the kiss as I continued. I pulled away and then got on my knees in front of him, his eyes filled with lust and amusement as he watched me. 

I scrunched my nose up in annoyance as I tried to unbuckle his belt, also beginning to get on my nerves. My eyes darted to his and I blushed as he smirked and watched me. "Any day Y/n," He teased. I pouted. 

He sighed as he brought his hands down and easily unbuckled his belt, along with unbuttoning his jeans for me. He smirked and chuckled as I flushed with embarrassment. 

His stupid grin on his face vanished instantly as I began to tease him, running my hand over the tent in his pants. I smirked as I got an idea, grabbing my hair tie and beginning to put my hair in a ponytail. 

He smirked at me and then I got up, a frown appearing on his face as I stood up and didn't give him head. I looked at him and smirked as he pouted. 

"Such a tease today Y/n... what brought on all of this confidence?" He asked curiously as I began to strip. He stopped complaining as I threw all of my clothes to the floor, him then taking off his pants and his boxers, also dropping them to the floor. 

I bit my lip and blushed as I then walked to him, my hands on his shoulders and his hands resting on my hips. "Are you wanting to take the lead for this too? Or do you want me to do it?" He asked. I shook my head.

"I want to do it," I said. He nodded. "Okay... but if you are too slow, I will do it myself," He warned. I nodded as I then pressed a kiss to his lips. 

He kissed me back and then bit my bottom lip as I grabbed his length and began to pump him, he growled as his grip on my waist tightened. I then positioned myself above him and then exhaled deeply before sinking down on him.

I let out a soft moan as I fully sat down on him, letting him fill me. He bared his teeth and rubbed circles on my hips as I let myself adjust for a moment. I wrapped my arms around his neck as I began to move, lifting off of him and then sinking down on him again.

He growled through bared teeth as I picked up the pace, my whines and moans of his name filling his ears. I whimpered and buried my face into the crook of his neck as I continued to ride him. 

"Go faster or I will do it," He growled into my ear. I moaned in response and I whined his name as my legs began to get tired. I tried to pick up the pace as fast as I could, sweat dripping down my forehead. 

My eyes widened as he grabbed a fistful of my hair and kissed me and thrust up into me harshly. "Geto" I moaned out as he began biting and sucking on my neck, both hands resting on my hips. 

His nails dug into my hips as he pounded into me, each thrust faster than the last. I began to moan uncontrollably as he slammed into me from below, growls and low groans leaving hips lips. 

My nails dug into his back and I squeezed my eyes shut as I felt my release approach. The slapping of skin and our sounds of pleasure filled the house as he continued to pound into me with no mercy. 

"I'm close" I whined as I rode him, trying my best to match with his thrusts. I felt him twitch in me as he moaned deeply and brought my lips back to his.

I screamed out into the kiss and scratched up his back harshly as he went faster and much harder, making me reach my release.

I arched my back and my body shook as my orgasm rippled through me in waves, a deep moan and a groan leaving his lips as I tightened around him.

"Fuck," He cursed under his breath as he thrust into me a few times before pulling me off of him and then shooting his seed into his hand. 

We both panted heavily as we caught our breath. He smirked at me and chuckled as he pulled me into his arms, pressing a kiss to the side of my head. 

"So? How was your first time leading huh? What did you think?" He asked me. I flushed in embarrassment. "I need more practice, that's for sure," I laughed nervously as he snickered and nodded in agreement. 

He hummed. I put a finger on my chin and thought about it. "But... I kind of liked it... I wasn't all that good though," I said nervously. He shook his head.

"You didn't do bad. It was good. But, like you said, you need more experience," He said. I nodded as I closed my eyes. 

"Yeah. You're right," I said as I exhaled deeply and rested my head on his chest. He hummed and smiled as he rested his chin on my head and closed his eyes. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

"What do you guys need help with?" I asked curiously as I walked into the classroom to find Yūji, Megumi, and Nobara sitting together. Yūji held up a piece of paper to me and I frowned a bit as I took it from him.

"What is it?" I asked them curiously. "We want your opinion on something..." Nobara said. Yūji's eyebrows raised as something behind me caught his eye, making him smile. 

"You too Gojo Sensei," He said as Nobara then smiled. I turned around and glanced at Satoru who was smiling and walking over to us. "What's up? What do you need me to do?" He asked curiously as he stopped next to me.

We both looked at the students curiously. I clicked my tongue as I showed Satoru the small slip of paper. "They want our opinion on this," I said. He took it from me and then smiled. 

"I think... that you should get a Dog..." Satoru said smiling at Yūji. "I think Yūji should get a Cat," Nobara said frowning. I put a finger on my chin as I thought about it. 

"What do you think Y/n Sensei?" Yūji asked me. I frowned a bit as I thought about it. I sighed. "That's a tough one... I think that you should think about what would be best to live with..." I said.

Yūji's eyes widened and he gasped. "You are right... I should consider that stuff..." He muttered. Satoru nudged me and grinned as I smiled back and interlocked our fingers.

"You guys are super cute and all... but please stop making me feel super single," Nobara said pouting. Satoru snickered and I smiled as I lifted his hand to my mouth and kissed it before pulling my hand away from his.

"Alright, I won't make you feel single," I laughed as I grinned at her. Satoru looked at me with a pout before hugging me from behind. "But I will," He said smirking as he rested his chin on my head. 

Nobara pouted and then I poked her nose. "Don't worry. You will find someone sooner or later... someone who will treat you wonderfully," I said smiling. "But..." I said glancing at Satoru who smiled back as he raised his eyebrows. 

"We should be acting more professional... we are at work, you know," I said as I grabbed his arms and pulled them away from me. He pouted and slumped over and didn't say anything. I giggled before quickly pecking him on the lips and then turning away to look at the students. 

"Well. I think you should get whatever pet you want, Yūji," I said smiling at him. He frowned a bit and then nodded. "Yeah... I'll figure it out," He said smiling. 

~Time skip~

"Y/n senseiiiii!" I heard Yūji yell as he came running over to me, fear in his eyes. My eyes widened as I saw Nobara up ahead, chasing him with only her hammer as Fushiguro sighed and walked behind them. 

"What is it? What's wrong?" I asked as Yūji kept running away from Nobara. "Make her stop chasing me, please," He pleaded as Nobara cussed him out. 

"Then stop stealing all of my nails! You know I need them!" She snapped at him as she tried to catch him. "Yeah. Yūji stole them as a joke and then ran off, Nobara following him... and here we are now." Fushiguro sighed as he stood beside me.

"He has done this a few times now, he knows it makes Nobara mad and he finds it funny but... this time... Nobara seems more angry. But I don't blame her," He added as I nodded and listened to him.

"Yūji, Nobara," I said as I frowned at them. They didn't listen and continued to run, him beginning to snicker at how she hasn't caught up to him yet. I sighed and took a deep breath before narrowing my eyes and looking at them.

"YŪJI! NOBARA!" I yelled as I wanted them to listen. Their eyes widened and so did Fushiguro's as Yūji and Nobara stopped and looked at me. I crossed my arms and frowned as I looked at them.

They said nothing before coming over to me, guilt written on their faces. 

*Gojo's POV*

My eyes widened as I heard Y/n yell and I smiled nervously. "I wonder what they did this time..." I muttered as I decided to walk towards the sound. I looked around the corner cautiously and noticed Y/n talking to Yūji and Nobara who looks guilty and upset. 

I began to snicker and shake my head as I watched Y/n, her being responsible for them and making them be nice to one another. I smiled and a blush rose my cheeks as I imagined Y/n and I possibly having kids of our own in the future. 

I then sighed. But man... Women sure are scary... I thought as I noticed Y/n have a small angry outburst because Nobara and Yūji began slapping each other for whatever reason. 

*Y/n's POV*

I sighed and began to rub my temples as I watched Yūji and Nobara walk away, Fushiguro in the middle of them so nothing bad happens. I then felt some arms wrap around me and I smiled as I already knew who it was. 

"So what did they do this time? What was that all about?" Satoru asked me as he pressed a kiss to my cheek. I sighed as I rolled my eyes. "Just them being kids..." I said as I pulled away from him and turned around to face him.

He hummed. "Yeah... kids will be kids," He shrugged before leaning in and pressing a quick kiss to my lips. I smiled as I kissed him back and pulled away. 

"I love you," He hummed before kissing my forehead. I blushed. "I love you too," I said smiling. 

~Time skip~

"Y/n sensei?" Nobara asked me curiously as she tapped my shoulder. "Hm?" I hummed as I turned around to face her. She looked a little upset and I frowned. "What's wrong? Are you okay?" I asked her. 

She sighed as she shook her head. "I'm pretty aren't I?" She asked. My eyes widened at her question. I nodded instantly and brought her in for a hug. "You are. You are so pretty, you are beautiful Nobara..." I said as I rested my head against hers and felt her hug me back.

She sighed and I felt my heart break a bit. "You are beautiful Nobara... I don't want anyone to make you think otherwise." I said. She nodded as she closed her eyes and calmed down. 

"Thank you... I really needed that..." She said. I smiled as I pulled her away from me to look at her. I nodded. "Of course. Anytime... If you ever need anything, you just let me know, okay?" I asked her. She nodded and cracked a small smile.

"Okay," She said smiling before hugging me again. My eyes widened and then I smiled as I hugged her back, comforting her and gently rubbing her back. I looked up ahead and saw Satoru walking and I began to blush as I looked at my boyfriend. 

And he is so handsome. I thought as he noticed us and smiled at me. He then frowned once he realized the situation. "What's going on?" Satoru asked me. Nobara glanced at him and then her eyes narrowed. "No. Y/n sensei is mine. You can't take her away from me right now," Nobara said frowning at him as she walked us backwards.

I looked at Satoru and shrugged as he pouted. "Y/n is my girlfriend," He said. Nobara frowned. "Well. I have her right now and she is staying with me. You can't take her away from me," She said. 

I shook my head at him and he sighed. "Fine. Just for now..." Satoru said frowning before he gave us space and walked off. I gasped. "Wow... I didn't expect him to back off so... easily..." I said as I began to giggle.

Nobara began to laugh as she nodded and pulled away from me, me now seeing her smile. "Yeah, normally he would whine like a baby or something," She laughed. I covered my mouth and began to laugh as I nodded in agreement. 

My eyes widened as Satoru got behind me quickly and then picked me up, slinging me over his shoulder. "Come catch me if you can!" He hollered with a huge smirk as he began running away with me, Nobara's eyes widening at the sight. 

"Was that really necessary?" I asked him as he got us far away from Nobara and set me down. I held onto his arm as I felt a little dizzy and he smirked. 

"I don't want anyone to take you away from me. That's all," He said smiling before hugging me and peppering my face with kisses. I blushed and smiled as I closed my eyes and enjoyed his attention.

~Time skip~

"Hey! Yūji! Nobara! Megumi! Satoru! Food is ready!" I exclaimed as I peeked out from behind the corner. I began to giggle and laugh as I began to hear what sounded like yelling and stomping, like a stampede as they rushed to the door. 

"Hey! Gojo Sensei that's not fair!" I heard Nobara protest. "Well guess what. Life isn't fair either so suck it up," I heard Satoru scoff. I looked at them and then glared at Satoru, seeing him in the front since I bet he pushed them out of the way.

"Be nice," I snapped angrily at him as he smiled innocently at me. "Hey Y/n sensei! What did you make this time?" Yūji asked curiously as they all sat down. 

I sighed and then smiled at him. "I made some curry with rice... it just is one of those days," I said smiling as I brought their plates to the table and placed them down in front of them.

Their eyes lit up and they grinned before smiling at me. "THANK YOU!" Yūji, Nobara, and Megumi said grinning at me. "Yeah, whatever, nothing special," Satoru said with a sigh as he crossed his arms and slumped in his chair. 

Anger built up inside me as I narrowed my eyes at him. He tried to hold a smile back as he avoided eye contact. His eyes then met mine and he burst into laugher as I began walking to him.

"Just kidding! I'm jus- HEY! I SAID I WAS KIDDING!" He exclaimed with a pout as I took his food and began eating it, a smirk on my face. 

"Hm..." I hummed as I turned around and walked away, continuing to eat his food as he stood up and followed me into the kitchen.

"Man... Gojo sensei really messed up this time..." Yūji snickered as Nobara giggled. "Yeah! Never mess with a woman's cooking. If you did that to me, you wouldn't live to see tomorrow," She laughed.

"Come on. I'm sorry, I said I was kidding," Satoru said pouting as he hugged me from behind as I continued eating and ignored him, an evil smirk on my face at my victory.

"Loveeeee" He whined as he pressed multiple kisses to my head and the side of my face. I turned around to face him and frowned. "I love youuu," He cooed before kissing my forehead. 

"I'm sorryyyyy I love your cookingggg" He said as he placed kissed on my cheeks. I looked at him and sighed. I smirked and he tilted his head in confusion. 

"Make it up to me then," I said. His eyebrows raised in amusement. He hummed. "And how, should I make it up to you?" He asked as his hands rested on my hips. 

"You know how," I whispered into his ear. He began to smirk as he looked at me. "Alright. I think I can arrange that," He said before placing a kiss on my lips. 

We both then looked at one another, smirking and grinning like idiots. 

"Um. What are you guys whispering about?" Nobara spoke up suddenly. "Is it about the nasties?" Yūji asked curiously. Fushiguro frowned as they looked at us. 

Satoru and I turned around to look at them and they all had small, curious frowns on their faces. My face flushed in embarrassment and I laughed nervously. 

"Nothing important," I smiled at them as Satoru snickered and his smirk grew. 

Chapter Text

~Flash back, Middle school~

*Y/n's POV*

My eyebrows raised in curiosity as I looked over at a boy my age walking down the sidewalk, him holding his backpack and looking around cautiously.

I noticed some guys beginning to approach him from behind, him not noticing. I began to frown as I kept my eyes on them, wondering what they are going to do. 

My eyes widened as I suddenly walked into something, a woman gasping as I bumped into her. "I'm so sorry! Are you okay miss?" She asked me with a worried look on her face. 

I shook my head quickly. "No, I'm terribly sorry. I wasn't watching where I was going, are you alright?" I asked her. She smiled and nodded. 

"I'm fine, thank you for asking," She said before nodding in greeting and then walking off. I looked at her for a moment and smiled before looking towards the boy across the street, my smile fading instantly as I froze in my tracks. 

The older boys that seem like high schoolers before were talking to the boy, surrounding him. 

"Look kid, let me just see what you have," One of them said as he nudged the boy who looked at them with fear in his eyes. One of the older boys tried to take the younger boy's backpack away but he pulled away from them, avoiding their grasps. 

"Hey! Quit it you little punk!" The boy snapped angrily before he hit the boy. I gasped and my eyes widened as they began to beat up the younger boy, him holding onto his backpack in his arms tightly. 

I looked both sides of the street before instantly running over. "Hey! Leave him alone!" I yelled at them as I tried to push my way through, trying to make them stop. 

"Mind your business you brat!" One of the other boys scoffed before pushing me away, making me fall to the ground. 

Tears began to threaten my eyes as I picked myself up, feeling pain from the fall. "Stop it... stop hurting him..." I said as I made eye contact with the younger boy, his eyes filled with worry and pain. 

~Time skip~

lol After the high schoolers left with the boy's backpack along with mine, the two of us sat there, pain spreading through our bodies after we got mugged. 

I looked over at the boy and he was crying, making me begin to cry as well. He looked at me and then instantly wiped his tears, standing up. 

"Are you okay?" I asked him. He nodded and I began to dust myself off. He tapped my shoulder and I frowned, looking at him curiously. 

He took my hand and then searched in his pocket, a small frown on his face. "Do you need something?" I asked him. He sighed. "Can you not speak?" I asked him as he looked at me, not responding.

My eyes lit up as I got an idea. I reached into my pocket and smiled as it was still there. "Here, you can use this," I said smiling as I pulled out a red pen from my pocket. 

His eyes lit up as he nodded and began to crack a small smile. I handed it to him and held out my arm. "You can use my arm to write on," I said. 

He looked at me for a moment and I nodded, letting him know for sure it's okay. "It's okay, you can write where I can over it with my sleeve," I said smiling. 

He nodded and took my arm, beginning to write on it. My eyes widened and I began to smile as I read what he wrote. 

Thank you for helping me.

I nodded. "Yeah, no problem. I couldn't let them do that to you," I said. He smiled before writing something else.

My name is Toge Inuamki, what's your name?

I smiled. "My name is Y/n, L/n. It's nice to meet you" I said as I held my hand out to him. He smiled as he looked at my hand and then took it, shaking it. 

He nodded to me and I began to blush. He then noticed my blush and looked away as he began to blush as well. 

I giggled before linking my arm with his and beginning to walk, bringing him with me. 

~Time skip, High school,~

I gasped and began to blush as Toge pulled a red pen from his pocket. The red pen. "Do you still have that from all of that time?" I asked as I gaped at him. 

He smiled and nodded as he then began writing on a small pad of paper. He showed it to me and I blushed harder, a huge grin on my face. 

Of course. Why wouldn't I? It was when I met you

"Aww stop, your too much," I giggled as he sat down next to me at my desk. I want to tell him how I feel about him... I just don't know when or how...

He then took my hand and I raised an eyebrow in confusion. He took off the cap of the pen and smiled at me before beginning to write on it. 

My eyes widened and felt millions of butterflies in my stomach as I read what he wrote. 

I love you Y/n <3 will you be my girlfriend?

I stared at it and looked at him, he was looking away with a blush on his cheeks. "I love you too. Yes, I will," I said as I hugged him. 

He gasped and then hugged me back, burying his face into my shoulder. I smiled as I rested my head on his shoulder, happiness filling my heart. 

~Time skip, Now~

I blushed as I felt two arms wrap around me and a sweet kiss being pressed to my cheek. "Hi love," I said as I turned to look at Toge smiling at me. 

He kissed my cheek and pressed a kiss on my lips for a response. I turned a bit and cupped his face, kissing him back. 

I finished reading my book and then put it down, smiling at him. "I love you," I said blushing before pecking him on the lips and then pulling away. 

He grinned and then kissed me. He wiggled his eyebrows and I looked at him curiously. "What?" I laughed nervously as I began to worry what he is smirking about. 

He reached behind him and then put the same red pen in front of my face. He smiled as he took the cap off and then took my hand in his, drawing a heart on it.

I blushed as I looked at it. "I'm surprised it still has ink," I laughed. He shrugged and chuckled before kissing my cheek. 

I held out my hand and he gave me the pen. I blushed as I grabbed his face and then drew a small heart on his cheek. 

"Cute," I said before kissing him on the forehead. He raised an eyebrow and then looked at himself with the camera of his phone, a smile spreading across his fave as he poked the spot. 

"Do you like it?" I asked him. He nodded before he hugged me again. I blushed as I hugged him back.

It's cute that he has kept that same pen for all of this time. I thought as I smiled and closed my eyes.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

"Hmm. That is actually really good. I do have to agree with that," I said nodding and smiling as Gojo and I walked back to the school with some Kikufuku. 

"Right?! This is my favorite flavor for sure. You should try to have Kento try some," He said. I sighed. "I doubt he is super into sweets... but maybe sometime," I laughed nerously as we made it back to the school and walked onto campus.

He nodded. "Yeah. I don't see him as a guy to eat many sweets either but. Who knows?" He said. I nodded and smiled. I looked ahead and began to grin. 

"And speak of the devil. There he is. Bye Gojo, it was nice getting Kikufuku with you," I laughed as I began walking to Kento who was looking at us. "Oh. Bye Y/n. Anytime!" He laughed as he waved back.

"Hey," I said smiling as I walked up to Kento. He cracked a small smile as he looked at me. "Hi. Ready to go?" He asked. I nodded and grabbed his hand, intertwining our fingers. "I am." I said before we walked off and went on our date.

~Time skip~

"You guys!" I laughed as I put my hands over my mouth and smiled at the gifts in front of me. Yūji, Nobara, and Fushiguro grinned proudly as Gojo and Kento smiled at me. 

"You have been working really hard and have always been on top of your work, so we wanted to do something nice for you," Kento said before placing a quick kiss on my cheek, making me blush and smile. 

"Thank you, you guys," I said smiling as I looked at all of them. I opened all of the student's gifts first and thanked them before Gojo and Kento's were left. 

"You can open mine last Y/n," Gojo said. Kento and I raised an eyebrow and looked at him curiously. "Okay...?" I smiled nervously as he grinned at me. "Here then open mine," Kento said as he handed me a box wrppaed nicely. 

I grinned and blushed as I took it from him. "You always wrap presents so well... mine always turn out horrible," I laughed nervously. He chuckled and shook his head. "Well. You need to practice to get better," He said.

I sighed and nodded as I unwrapped it. "That is true," I said smiling. My eyes widened and my mouth gaped open as the gift was a nice silver necklace with a small pendant on it, a small moon. 

I looked at him and he smiled. "I love it," I grinned before hugging him and pressing a sweet kiss to his lips. He smield as he kissed me back and then pulled away. 

"Here. Let me put it on you," He said as he took it from me gently. I turned around and moved my hair to the side as he put it on and then looked at me. 

I grinned as I fixed up my hair and turned around to face him. "I knew it would look good on you," He said smiling as he looked at me. I blushed. "Thank you," I said smiling. 

"AWW YOU GUYS ARE SO CUTEE!" Yūji and Nobara exclaimed at the same time. I giggled and Kento rolled his eyes before he kissed my forehead. I then turned around to face them.

"OKAY! NOW MINE!" Gojo snickered and grinned as he handed me a gift. "Thank you," I said smiling as I took it from him and began to unwrap it. 

A smile spread across my face and I grinned as I opened it and noticed it was a picture of the two of us with our Kikufuku framed. "Do you like it? I have one myself," He said smiling as he looked at me.

I nodded and smiled at him. "I do. I like it a lot, thank you," I said as I gave him a hug. "You're welcome," He said grinning as he hugged me back and rubbed my back.

I pulled away and then smiled at everyone. I noticed Kento frowning a bit and I grabbed his hand and squeezed it gently before looking at everyone. 

"Thank you guys, for all of your gifts. I really don't deserve to have great people like you in my life. You all make me so happy. Thank you," I said smiling as they smiled back.

~Time skip~

I smiled as I looked through the gifts and put them away. I glanced over at Nanami who was getting into more comfortable clothes and then looked at the gifts. I took out the picture frame of Gojo and I and smiled at it. 

I put it on my nightstand and then angled it in the way I like it. "I didn't expect something like this from Gojo. It's surprising." I muttered as I looked at it. Kento said nothing as he looked over at me with a small frown on his face.

"Don't you think?" I asked him. He nodded. I frowned as I walked over to our closet and grabbed some comfortable clothes to sleep in. "Gojo is an odd guy. He is twenty eight years old but is mentally a child," I laughed as I smiled and thought about him and I hanging out a few times. 

Kento said nothing as I continued. "But he is sweet. I think he would make a good boyfriend if he actually set his mind to it," I said sighing. "Ya know?" I asked as I looked over at him, him now looking at Gojo and I's picture.

He glanced at me and frowned a bit before nodding. "Yeah. I think he should get himself a girlfriend." I said as I looked away and picked out a pair of loose shorts and slipped them on. 

"He could totally get with anyone too, he has the looks for it," I said. I hummed as I took off my shirt and bra, grabbing another shirt to put on. 

"But it's whatever, I'm no-" My eyes widened as Kento grabbed my chin and smashed his lips on mine as he pinned me against the wall. I dropped the shirt and I gasped as his hands traveled down to my ass and squeezed, his tongue then slipping into my mouth. 

I closed my eyes and kissed back, my arms wrapping around his neck as he wrapped my legs around his waist. He brought us over to our bed and laid me down, climbing over me before kissing me roughly again. 

"I don't care about Gojo." He growled as he began kissing up and down my neck, leaving occasional bites. I moaned softly and whined as he found my sweet spot and began abusing it. 

My eyes widened and I moaned his name as he began grinding against me, letting me feel his growing excitement. I pulled at his shirt and he took it off before kissing me again, pushing his tongue back into my mouth. 

Our tongues fought for dominance and he won after a moment before pulling away from the kiss and putting one of my buds in his mouth. I arched my back and whimpered as he slipped his hand under my shorts and began rubbing me through my panties. 

I tugged at his hair and whined as he switched to my other breast and gave it attention before pulling away and taking off my shorts and panties, leaving me bare beneath him. 

He pulled away and took off his remaining clothes before lifting up my lips and throwing them over his shoulders. "I am your boyfriend. Not Gojo," He said frowning before sinking into me. 

I whined and squirmed as he went at an agonizingly slow pace. He then slammed into me, making my eyes widen and a loud cry to leave my lips. 

He groaned as his grip on my thighs tightened and he picked up speed. I gripped the bedsheets tightly and moaned as he went harder, my knees now being pushed to my chin. 

"You are my girlfriend. Not Gojo's," He said as he pounded into me. I arched my back and whined as he went faster, the bed beginning to shake. 

The slapping of our skin and my moans filled the room as he slammed into me, occasionally groaning deeply. My legs began to shake and I whimpered as I felt a knot form in my stomach.

He pulled out and then flipped me over, making my ass face him. He grabbed my hips and then pushed into my core again before slamming into me harshly. "I'm close" I moaned into the sheets as he continued, going faster. 

My legs began to shake as I got closer and closer to my release, feeling him beginning to reach his as well. I whined and moaned his name loudly as I arched my back and found my release.

My body shook and I choked out a moan as my orgasm rippled through me. "Fuck," He moaned deeply as I tightened around him.

He groaned and growled as he pulled out and pumped himself a few times before shooting his seed into his hand. He got up and came back, cleaning us up before laying down next to me.

I looked at him and frowned a bit as we caught our breath. "What was that all about? Are you okay? Do you need to rant?" I asked him. He frowned at me. 

"You are always like 'Gojo this' or 'Gojo that'. It's making me mad," He said bluntly as he turned over. My eyes widened and I blushed at his words. I smiled. 

"Were you jealous?" I teased him as I tapped his shoulder. He didn't say anything and I giggled. "You so were." I laughed before wrapping my arms around him and resting my head against his back. 

He then turned to face me before pulling me into his arms, resting his chin on my head. He didn't say anything as we both closed our eyes and drifted off to sleep. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

My eyes widend as my brain processed Megumi's words along with the situation happening in front of me. "Will you marry me, Y/n?" He asked with a smile. I blushed and nodded before jumping at him, hugging him and beginning to tear up.

"Yes. I want to. Yes," I said as he hugged me back. He smiled and kissed the side of my head before we pulled away and he took my hand in his, sliding the ring onto my finger. I blushed as I looked at it before wrapping my arms around his neck and placing my lips on his. 

His arms wrapped around me tightly as he smiled and kissed me back. "I love you," I whispered as I closed my eyes and buried my face into the crook of his neck. He rubbed my back and hummed before kissing my temple. 

"I love you too,"

~Time skip, Three Months Later~

I grinned as I skipped over to Megumi who was looking at a clipboard. "Whatcha lookin' at?" I asked as I hugged him. He smiled as he hugged me back. "The wedding plans. You did a good job. Are you sure you don't want me to take time off work to help?" He asked. 

I shook my head. "As much as I would love for you to help, which you can actually give me some opinions by the way," I said as I pointed over to some sample cakes. "But. As much as I want you to help, we need the money," I laughed.

He nodded. "Yeah. We do. Alright, what do you want my opinion on?" He asked me as he followed me over to the table with all of the cakes. "I wanna know which one is your favorite," I said smiling as I grabbed a plastic fork and handed it to him. 

"Okay," He said as he grabbed it from me and looked at the cakes, wondering where to start. After he tried small bites of all of them, a satisfied grin on his face, he pointed to the chocolate and strawberry one. 

"That was probably the best in my opinion. Which was your favorite?" He asked. I nodded and smiled. "Yeah that was a good one too. I think I would have to go with..." I said as I looked at the cakes and put a finger on my chin. 

"This one," I said as I pointed to it. He hummed and nodded. "That one was also good," He said before kissing my cheek. I blushed before kissing his cheek back. "Well. I think we could get both? Just two small ones? Or should we stick to one?" I asked as I frowned.

He shrugged. "Maybe just get two small ones, it wouldn't be that bad," He said. "And there would be more variety of choices. I think we should get both," He added. I clicked my tongue as I nodded and smiled at him.

"You do have a point," I laughed before grabbing his hand and smiling at him. He smiled as he inertwined our fingers and gently squeezed my hand. "Don't stress about it. The wedding will be great. As long as I am marrying you, I'm fine," He said smiling. I giggled and smiled. 

"Yeah, I hope so," I laughed. He chuckled before pressing a kiss to my head. 

~Time skip, Two Weeks later~

My eyes widened as my hands began to shake. "W-What did you say?" I asked the doctor in front of me, a small frown on his face. 

"I'm sorry to tell you, but your fiance has gotten sick. We need to keep him here and watch over him, take tests, and figure out what's going on," He said. I gasped. "You don't know what's going on?" I asked him. 

He shook his head. "We don't know yet. That is why we need to keep him overnight and take some tests as soon as possible," He said. I nodded slowly as a million thoughts ran through my head. 

"Okay..." I said as the doctor walked past me, walking back into the room Megumi is in. Megumi suddenly began complaining about chest pains, him having shortness of breath, and him getting dizzy all of a sudden... I didn't know what was going on and he seemed less energetic so I told him I was bringing him to the hospital. 

I took a deep breath and told myself It would be okay before following the doctor back into the room, seeing Megumi in the hospital bed who was focusing his breathing as he closed his eyes. 

I grabbed his hand and held it gently in mine, his eyes flickering as he looked over at me. "I'm going to be okay, Y/n," He said as he began to smile. I looked at him and felt tears threaten my eyes as I thought about losing him to illness. 

"I'm going to be fine..." He said before he winced and then bared his teeth, taking a moment. His other hand grabbed mine and squeezed it gently. 

~Time skip, One Month Later~

"He can come back home? Is he going to be okay?" I asked the doctor curiously. He nodded. "He should be fine. Just make sure he eats the right nutrients and stays in bed. He doesn't need to stay here any longer when all he needs is lots of rest and some exercises to help his breathing and open up his lungs more," He said.

I nodded as I held my hands tightly, taking a deep breath. "Thank you," I said as I looked at him. He cracked a small smile and nodded. "I'm sorry this postponed your wedding..." He apologized. I shook my head. "No, it's okay. I care more about his health," I said. 

He smiled and nodded before we walked back into Megumi's room in silence. We got Megumi a wheelchair so he wouldn't have to move too much and I drove him back to our house, instantly getting him in bed and getting him anything that he needs. 

"You have everything? Do you need anything else?" I asked him. He nodded. "I'm good. Thank you," He said smiling as he grabbed my hand. All of a sudden tears streamed down my face as I squeezed his hands back.

He looked at me and frowned. "Don't cry, Y/n. You heard the doctor... He said I am going to be fine..." He said as he reached up and carressed my cheek. I looked at him as he wiped my tears and I nodded before resting my head on his shoulder and closing my eyes, not wanting this to ever end.

~Time skip, Two days later~

"Hey Megumi! How are ya feeling?" Gojo asked with a huge smile as he, Yūji, and Nobara walked in. I smiled as I hugged them and said hello before we walked over to Megumi. Megumi rolled his eyes and tried to hide his smile as I giggled and looked at him.

"Are you feeling okay?" Yūji asked. "I hope you get better soon," Nobara laughed as they looked at him. Megumi nodded. "Yeah. I'm okay," He said. "Thank you," He thanked Nobara. 

"We want you to get better soon so you can come join us again," Gojo laughed as he messed us his hair. Megumi frowned at his action. "Don't do that," He said with a scowl as he ran his fingers through his hair. 

We all talked and hung out for a few hours, my hand holding tightly onto Megumi's. 

~Time skip, One week later~

"Hey. What are you writing?" I asked Megumi curiously as he sat in bed. He looked at me. "Just writing a letter to Yūji and the others, telling them how I'm doing because they asked me to," He said as he held it up and showed me. 

I smiled as I read it. "That's sweet," I said grinning before kissing his head. He smiled and then began to frown. "Y/n?" He asked. "Hm?" I hummed as I looked at him. He sighed as he grabbed my hand and squeezed it.

"I have been here in bed for awhile and I have been doing better with walking around the house recently. Please, go get a job... let's not depend on anyone anymore because of my illness." He said. My eyes widened and I shook my head.

"No. I need to be here in case something happens... I'm not leaving you alone," I said. He sighed. "Y/n. I feel fine. Please. Get us some money to provide for ourselves and get out of the house once in awhile... please..." He said. I looked at him and frowned.

"I'll think about it." I said before bringing his hand to my mouth and placing a kiss on it. He sighed. "You need to get out of the house and live a life. Don't worry about me so much and go hang out with some friends," He said. 

I sighed. "Okay. Fine. I'll do it if it will make you happy," I said as I looked at him. He chuckled before poking my cheek. "Good. It will make me happy," He said smiling. 

~Time skip~

*Fushiguro's POV*

I bared my teeth and winced as I looked at the blood stained cloth in my hands. "Fuck," I cursed under my breath before gasping for air, a tight pain in my chest. I closed my eyes and gripped the sheets as I calmed my breathing, trying to relieve some of the pain.

I looked over at the stack of pieces of paper and envelopes and braced myself before moving and reaching for it, succeeding without feeling any pain as I grabbed a pen. 

I held the pen over the piece of paper and took a deep breath before beginning to write. Once I finished writing that letter, I began writing another one, and another, and another, tears beginning to stream down my face as I finished writing them.

I held the pen tightly in my hand as I took a piece of paper and folded it, placing it on top of the stack of envelopes. 

I wiped my tears and sniffled as I wrote the word "Y/n," On the piece of paper, indicating that all of the envelopes are for her. I coughed and winced as I placed the pen down and leaned against the bedframe, closing my eyes and trying to forget all of the pain I'm feeling.

The truth is... I am not feeling okay... 

I feel my body and my lungs getting weaker and weaker each day... 

I know I'm going to die soon...

But I can't find myself to tell Y/n... I don't want to imagine the tears streaming down her face as she hears my words... hears me tell her that we aren't going to get married and live happily ever after...

I squeezed my eyes shut and winced as I felt a harsh pain in my chest, it causing me to not be able to breathe for a few seconds. I gasped for air and cursed under my breath. My eyes flickered open as I heard the front door open and some footsteps. 

I put a fake smile on my face as she walked in, a smile on her face just as she saw mine. "How are you feeling?" She asked as she walked over and placed a kiss on my cheek. I fought through my pain as I grinned at her, not wanting her to notice.

"I feel good. How are you? How was work?" I asked her. She smiled as she grabbed my hand and held it. "Work is good. I'm doing good too..." She said smiling. I smiled and beckoned for her to come closer, then grabbing her chin and placing a quick kiss on her lips.

"I love you Y/n..." I said as I looked at her. She blushed and grinned like an idiot as she looked at me. "I love you too," She hummed before kissing me again. 

I fought back the tears as I looked at the smile on her face, knowing that soon I will never be able to see it again. 

~Time skip, One week later~

*Y/n's POV*

My eyes widend and tears streamed down my face as I held Megumi's hand. "MEGUMI!" I cried as I grabbed his face and shook his shoulders, trying to wake him up. I pulled out my phone and called 911 instantly before trying to give him CPR. 

The ambulance came and got him to wake up, but they don't know how much longer he will live. "Y/n. Please don't cry so much... and please don't say anything that will curse me... okay?" He asked as he cracked a small smile at me. 

I cried and held his hand as he looked at me lovingly. "I love you Y/n. I'm sorry I couldn't stay with you anylonger..." He said. I shook my head as I placed his hand on my face. "Please..." I sobbed as I didn't want him to leave me. 

"I love you Y/n..." He said before bringing me closer to him and placing a kiss on my forehead. I cried into his chest and held onto him for dear life in his final moments, remembering him running his fingers through my hair and whispering in my ear, wanting me to live a happy life and not cry over him so much. 

~Time skip, One week later~

"Hey. It's time," Gojo said with a frown as he peeked from behind the door, him wearing black as I finished putting on my black dress. I nodded and said nothing as I followed him out the door, seeing Yūji, and Nobara in their black clothes as they looked at the ground, no smiles to be found. 

We all gathered around as we buried Megumi, tears streaming down our faces as we mourned for our lost loved one. After we finished the ceremony, we had a grave be put up for him and I began coming to it everyday, stopping by and bringing some flowers. 

~Time skip, The Next Day~

I walked into our bedroom and instantly got reminded of all of the things that happened in here. I sat down onto our bed and held the sheets tightly in my hands, tears beginning to fall again as my heart broke.  

"I wish we could have gotten married and became happy..." I whispered softly as I looked around the room. My eyebrows raised in curiosity as something caught my eye. I walked over to the pile of envelopes in the dresser drawer and my eyes widened as I saw my name. 

I picked all of them up and placed them on my bed, looking at them. I began to tear up as I looked at the backs of the letters, reading sentences like:

"Open me when you feel upset."

"Open me when you need to laugh, or smile."

"Open me when you are stressed."

"Open me when you think about me."

"Open me."

Tears began to stream down my face as I looked at all of them, beginning to open the one that says "Open me". 

My eyes widened as I read it, more tears streaming down my face as I held it close to my chest, my mind being reminded of our past and how we fell in love. 

"Please don't cry so much after I'm gone, Y/n... I don't want you to be sad... I want you to be happy... and I want you to remember that I will always be by your side. I will watch over you and be in your heart. I know it sounds super sappy and all... but I don't care."

I cried harder as I wanted him back, wanting him to hold me and comfort me, wanted him to say the words "I love you" one last time. 

"Megumi..." I cried softly as I held all of the envelopes close to me, tears streaming down my cheeks. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to get nervous as I thought about Toge and I hanging out in his dorm after school. The two of us have been dating for a year and we both have thought about taking the next step in our relationship. 

I am still really insecure about my body so I'm not entirely sure if I want to take that next step just yet. I sighed as I looked at myself in the mirror. It will be fine. If the mood is there... I have to be confident in my self and my body, and things should be fine...

I left my dorm and got ready for training, seeing Toge up ahead walking with Panda and Maki. I smiled as I ran to join them, hugging Toge and him grabbing my hand. Once we finished our training, we went back to all of our dorms. 

I giggled and blushed as Toge and I were cuddling, him beginning to pepper my face with kisses as he held me. I cupped his cheeks and placed a kiss on his lips. He smiled as he kissed me back, our arms wrapping around one another. 

I blushed as I became confident and sat up, making him sit up as well as we continued to kiss. I licked his bottom lip for entrance and his eyes widened for a moment before he opened his mouth slightly and closed his eyes again.

His hands rested on my hips and my arms around his neck as I slowly, hesitantly slipped my tongue into his mouth, continuing to kiss him. There's no going back now. I thought as our kiss began getting more and more heated as time passed, my hands now gently tugging at his hair and him pulling me onto his lap. 

I blushed in embarrassment and so did he before he pulled me in for a hug and held me for a moment. I smiled and blushed as I hugged him back. Something then snapped in me and I bit my lip, beginning to get turned on by the fact that I am straddling Toge, his hands still holding onto my hips. 

I hesitated before beginning to slowly rock my hips on him, a deep exhale leaving his lips. My eyes widened as he grabbed my chin and smashed his lips on mine, beginning to press himself against me. 

A small moan left my lips as he pushed against a certain spot, driving me crazy. A small groan left his lips as he pulled his mouth away from mine and began kissing my neck, his fingers hooking in the belt loops of my jeans. 

I got more and more turned on by the whole situation and pulled off his shirt, letting me see faint lines of his abs, making me blush before he kissed me again. He pulled away and looked at me with a serious look on his face. 

"I...I do want to do this... Don't worry..." I said. He looked at me for a second before nodding and diving back into my neck, kissing it gently. I closed my eyes in bliss as he continued to give me attention, my hands wrapping around his neck. 

He pulled away and my eyes widened as he pulled at my own shirt. My face flushed in embarrassment and I held my shirt down as I avoided eye contact. He pulled his hand away and tilted my chin up to look at him.

My eyes finally darted to his and he smiled before kissing my forehead. I blushed and rested my head on his shoulder before pulling back and looking at him. He had me get up and then went and grabbed a pad of paper and a pen.

He wrote on it and showed me, making me smile.

I love you. All of you. Even though I may have not seen your body yet, I already know I will love it. Because I love you. 

I nodded and looked at him before taking a deep breath and beginning to slip off my shirt. His eyes stayed on me and I blushed as I took it off and avoided eye contact. My eyes widened and then softened as he leaned in and began pressing sweet, gentle kisses across my skin.

I closed my eyes and blushed as he unclipped my bra and then began feathering my chest with kisses. My eyes snapped open and I squirmed as I felt sensitive, making him groan and continue, wanting to get the same reaction out of me again. 

He trailed kisses down my body and then laid me down, him hovering over me. I blushed as I looked at him. I hesitated and my lustful feelings came over me as I reached down and palmed him through his pants, slipping my fingers underneath the waistband of his pants and boxers.

He exhaled deeply and let out a small growl as he backed up and pulled off his pants, leaving him only in his boxers as I remained in my jeans and panties. We looked at one another and I flushed in embarrassment as I unbuckled my pants, taking them off and tossing them to the floor.

He leaned in and pressed a kiss to my lips before pulling away and beginning to kiss up and down my body. I whimpered and closed my eyes as his hands on my body, the feeling, making my back arch in the slightest. He lowered himself in between my legs and began peppering my thighs with sweet kisses. 

I blushed as I looked down at him, his eyes darting to mine as he continued to kiss my thighs, getting closer and closer to my womanhood. I laid my head back and bucked my hips as I needed something. 

I squeaked out and moaned softly as he began rubbing my through my panties, still kissing my thighs. He slipped his fingers under the waistband of my panties and pulled them off, causing my eyes to fly open and my face to flush in embarrassment. 

I tried to close my legs and then he kept them open before bringing a finger down and teasing my entrance. I bucked my hips against his finger as It felt amazing. 

"Toge, don't tease me please," I whined as he teased me. I then yelped out and slapped a hand over my mouth to muffle the sound as he dipped his head down and ran his tongue along my folds. 

My hands found their way to his hair and tugged at it as he pushed his tongue inside me, making a small moan leave my lips. He then pulled away and slipped off his boxers, then aligning himself at my entrance. 

"Are you sure you want to do this?" I asked him. He looked at me and then nodded before kissing my cheek. "Okay," I breathed as I began to get nervous. My shaky arms wrapped around his neck and he wrapped my legs around his waist before looking at me.

"I'm ready," I whined as I felt him against my entrance. He nodded before burying his face into the crook of my neck and beginning to sheath himself in me. My eyes widened and I whined as I felt him stretch me out. 

He moaned out and groaned as I tightened around him. He stayed still and the both of us adjusted before he pushed fully into me. Both of us panted softly and he began peppering my face with kisses, trying to make me feel better. 

"You can move," I breathed once I was ready. He nodded and placed a kiss on my neck before beginning to pull out, my eyes widenening as I still got used to the weird feeling. He grunted as he pushed into me again, a little faster than last time. 

I tugged at his hair and buried my face in the crook of his neck as he pulled out, and pushed into me again, beginning to move faster. I whined his name as the pain soon became pleasure, wanting him to go faster. 

He pulled away a bit and then placed his lips on mine, kissing me passionately as he went faster, my eyes flying open and a moan leaving my lips. My nails tugged at his hair more and I arched my back as he began to thrust into me harder. 

My legs around his waist tightened as he thrust into me quickly. I dug my nails into his back as he lifted my legs up a bit and hit a certain spot, making me see stars. I felt a weird knot feeling in my stomach as my legs began to shake. 

He groaned and panted heavily in my ear as he continued thrusting into me, going harder. My back arched and I whined his name as my body shook, me reaching my orgasm. 

He choked out a moan and groaned as he continued thrusting into me, desperate for his release. He then pulled out and shot his seed into his hand, quickly cleaning us up before laying down next to me. 

I looked at him and his eyes were closed, him being tired from what just happened. My eyes began to shut as I let fatigue take over.

Chapter Text

~Flash back, Middle school~

*Y/n's POV* 

I panted heavily as I ran, pushing as hard as I could to speed up and catch up with the other running. 

My parents made me join the track and field team and... here I am... running when I am not super excited about it...

Maybe I could try sprints? I wondered as I looked over at the sprinting group, seeing them work hard and run relays. 

Tomorrow I'll try it out... it will be a shorter distance but, I will have to run harder... but that won't be too much of a problem. I thought as I kept on running and finished for the day. 

~Time skip, Next Day~

I walked up to the sprinting group and waited patiently for us to start. I'm glad it still the first week or I wouldn't be able to switch so easily. I thought as some of the other students looked at me. 

"Hi. I'm guessing your still trying out what you want to compete in... I'm Yūji Itadori," A boy with light pink hair said smiling at me. 

A small blush rose to my cheeks. He's cute. I thought as I looked at him. I nodded and began to smile. "Yeah. I tried out long distance yesterday and I think I would like sprints," I said. 

He smiled and nodded. "I could do both, but I think my specialty is sprinting," He said shrugging. I nodded and smiled. 

"Oh! My name is Y/n, L/n. It's nice to meet you," I said smiling. He smiled and took my hand as I held it out to him. 

"Nice to meet you Y/n. I hope you enjoy sprints. I like it a lot," He said. I nodded. 

Once practice started, I was told everything that they were doing and tried out a relay with Yūji and two other people, each of us sprinting a 100 meter. 

"You can do it Y/n!" Yūji yelled as he ran to me and passed me the baton. I nodded and blushed as he counted on me and began sprinting, running as fast as I could to the other person up ahead. 

~Time skip~

"Hey. Good job today," Yūji said smiling as he walked up to me. I smiled and began to blush as I turned to face him. "Thank you," I said as I picked up my bag. 

He smiled. "Yeah, of course," He said. We continued to talk and get to know one another and we exchanged contact information. 

~Time skip, High School~

I woke up to the sound of my phone going off and rolling over, picking it up to see a message from Yūji.

Best Fren:

Hey Y/n! 

Me: 

Good morning :)  

I blushed as we continued texting back and forth throughout the day, my feelings for him getting worse and worse with each text. 

Yūji stopped participating in Track and Field and decided to join a club instead, as I had to keep participating in track. 

Since we no longer did the same thing, we didn't get to see one another that often. Once I got back home, I noticed that I got a message from Yūji.

In the past, I confessed to Yūji, telling him I had feelings for him. He told me that he isn't ready for a relationship because of him wanting to wait until he is in High school. 

And now that we are in High school, I will try again...

Best Fren:

Hey. I have a friend I could introduce you to, he is really nice and I think you guys would get along well. 

I stared at the message, not knowing what to say as I read it over and over again. He knows that I like him... I thought as I began to type back, deciding to be straightforward about it. 

Me:

But I like you, Yūji. I want to be with you. You know that. So... why are you wanting me to introduce me to one of your friends? 

I held tightly onto my phone and began rubbing my temples as I thought about it, beginning to worry that he will never return my feelings. 

Best Fren:

I'm really sorry. I really don't want to hurt your feelings but, I really do only see you as a friend and don't see myself dating you and being with you in that way... I'm sorry. 

I began to tear up as I read the message, wanting to deny it. I read it over and over and put my phone down, turning it off and putting my face into my hands. 

Tears began to stream down my face as I processed the situation, the feeling of getting rejected breaking my heart even more. 

I picked up my phone and noticed he sent another message, my eyes widening slightly at it and then narrowing. 

Best Fren:

Here. I know you really want a boyfriend so just talk to my friend. I bet you will like him. He is better than me anyways. 

(Phone number). His name is Fushiguro, I met him just recently and he seems like a really good guy. Maybe give him a chance. 

My eyes widened as his message and I frowned as I began typing back. 

Me:

I only want you Yūji. Only you. I like only you and I want to be with only you. 

I sighed as I thought about the whole situation. As time passed, I became desperate for comfort... for someone to hold me and for someone to love me... so I took his friends number and decided to text this Fushiguro guy. 

I texted him saying who I am and I waited anxiously for a reply, not wanting to get rejected again once he finds more out about me.

He soon responded and we... actually got along pretty well. Sure, sometimes I would feel weird and things would get awkward... but I started to think that I could possibly date this guy and be truly happy. 

The two of us planned a date to meet up and finally meet one another in person. 

~Time skip, Date~

I began to get anxious and nervous as I got dressed to meet up with Fushiguro. I took a deep breath once I got a message that he came to pick me up and I went downstairs. 

And well... parents being parents... wanted to bother me about it and met him, him actually being really kind to them. I smiled as I watched them meet. 

The two of us then got into his car and went to go grab a bite to eat, talking about random things along the way. We both ate, and decided to go take a walk around the nearby park. 

We got along fine... he was handsome and kind when you truly get to know him... but there was something wrong... something that was missing... 

He isn't Yūji... and he could never replace him...

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I wiped my tears and smirked. I'll go to the bar. Get my mind off of that jackass who cheated on me. I thought as I got out of my car keys and began walking to my car. 

I climbed in and then began driving to the bar, hoping to get wasted and go home with some random dude to forget about my ex.

Once I made it to the bar, I walked inside, the bells jingling as I walked over to the bartender and ordered a drink. 

"Thank you," I said smiling to the bartender as she handed me my drink. I took a sip and sighed, thinking about the whole situation, how I found my ex and my friend in our bedroom.

Throughout the night, I drank, sang along to the music, and even danced quite a bit, just wanting to spend some time to enjoy myself and have fun. 

"Hey. What is a pretty girl like you doing alone at a bar like this? Are you asking to get fucked?" Someone behind me asked as I danced. 

I giggled in response as I turned around to see a black haired guy with broad shoulders and a small scar on the corner of his mouth, his green eyes looking me over. 

"And maybe I am?" I snickered as he raised an eyebrow in amusement and smirked at me. "Well in that case... how about you come along with me? I want to get out of here anyways," He said frowning. 

I smirked and nodded before he wrapped an arm around me and brought me with him. He doesn't seem super drunk and I told him my name, getting a response of his, Toji Fushiguro, on the way to his place. 

Once he unlocked his door and brought me inside, I giggled as he pinned me again the wall and began sucking and biting on my neck, his hands traveling down to my sides to my ass.

I squeaked as he picked me up and walked me into his room, then laying me down on his bed before beginning to take off both of our clothes. 

I grabbed his face and kissed him as I helped discard our clothes.

It was a long night...

~Time skip~

I began to feel butterflies in my stomach as I got a text from Toji, asking for me to come over and see him. It may be bad but... I think I'm falling for this man. I thought as a small blush rose to my cheeks.

I walked into my room and began picking out something cute to wear. I smiled once I looked in the mirror and decided, slipping on a jacket before going outside and beginning to make my way to Toji's house. 

He opened his door and I smiled at him before he kissed me and wrapped his arms around me. "Hi," I giggled as he began kissing my neck, bringing me inside and closing the door after us. 

"Hey," He said with a small smirk on his face before trailing his hands down to my ass. I blushed and buried my face in his chest as he lifted me up and pressed me against the wall, bringing his hand under my skirt. 

~Time skip~

As I opened my eyes and looked over at Toji who was still asleep, I blushed. I rolled over to my side quietly and looked at his peaceful face. 

Cute. I thought as I blushed and continued to look at his features. His eyes then flickered open after a moment and he looked at me, my eyes widening and my face flushing in embarrassment. 

"What are you lookin at?" He asked with a small smirk as he looked at me with amusement. I flushed and smirked. "You," I giggled. 

He smirked before propping himself up on his elbow. Miracle as it was, I stood up and began putting on my clothes.

I looked at the time and smiled at him. "Wanna eat something?" I asked him. He shrugged. "Yeah, I could eat," He said. I nodded before walking into his kitchen and looking at what I could make.

I frowned as I could not find much. "There isn't much... I could go buy something..." I said as I peeked out from behind the kitchen and looked at him. 

He shook his head. "We can eat in a little bit. Come back to bed," He said. His eyes were glued to mine as I frowned, I nodded and didn't say anything before coming back to him. 

"Don't worry, we will eat soon," He muttered as he rolled us over and had me pinned under him, him getting under the covers and getting in between my legs. 

~Time skip~

I hummed and smiled as I walked back from the store, grabbing some dinner for me and my best friend since we haven't seen one another in awhile. 

I saw a poster on the wall and blushed as I thought about Toji. I took out my phone and sent him a message. 

Me:

Hey! I found a poster on the wall that is saying there is a new restaurant opening. Wanna check it out this weekend and go on a date? :) 

I sighed as I looked at our messages... well I should say mainly my messages... oh well. He is just super busy all of the time. I thought as I sipped my phone into my pocket and continued walking to my house. 

After my best friend and I ate and caught up, I checked my phone and didn't see a text from him. I sighed. It's fine. I bet he's busy. I thought as I turned it off and continued cleaning up my house. 

My phone went off a few hours later and I noticed it was a message from Toji, a grin and a blush spreading across my cheeks as I opened it. 

My smile soon faded as I read his message. 

Toji:

I can't this weekend. I'm coming over right now. 

I sighed as I read his first sentence over and over. Well. Maybe next weekend. I thought as I tried to keep my spirits high. 

I sadly didn't finish cleaning up the house before he came over and knocked on my door. I opened it and smiled and went to give him a hug before he began sucking on my neck, picking me up and throwing me over his shoulder. 

I giggled and blushed as he laid me down on my bed and smirked before kissing me and taking off our clothes. I wrapped my arms around his neck and softly moaned as he pressed himself against me, letting me feel his excitement. 

~Time skip~

"I gotta go," He said as he stood up and began putting his clothes back on. My small smile faded as I nodded. "Okay..." I said as I looked at my hands and sighed. 

He then leaned over and pressed a kiss to my lips before backing up, slipping on his shoes. He left without saying anything and I frowned. 

It's okay. I guess he had something important to do. I thought as I sat in my bed and looked out the window. 

~Time skip~

I texted Toji I am on my way to his house. I sighed and began to get nervous. I hope he doesn't mind me coming over on such short notice. I thought as I drove to his house. 

I noticed he was home and I smiled as I walked up to his door, knocking on it. I couldn't hear anything until I heard his footsteps, making me blush and smile. 

My smile faded and my heart broke as some woman stood in his doorway. "May I help you?" She asked as she was standing with a blanket wrapped around her I'm guessing naked body. 

"Who is it?" I heard Toji ask from somewhere inside. I didn't say anything as my heart shattered. "Well?" The woman asked me. 

I shook my head and then walked away without saying anything, instantly getting in my car and driving away, trying to fight off the tears. 

A million of thoughts ran through my head as I processed everything. 

Did I mean... nothing to him? I asked myself as I couldn't hold the tears back anymore, then beginning to fall down my cheeks. 

Shit. It's not good to drive while crying. I thought as I pulled over and then turned off the car, taking a moment to contain my feelings. 

I cried into my hands as I thought back to all of the times I spent with Toji. 

I'm so stupid. Why did I think he would ever think of me like that... I was just a toy for him... 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

As I scrolled on instagram looking at random posts, I got a notification. I raised an eyebrow in confusion as I clicked on it, seeing that it was someone that requested to follow me.

Toge... Inumaki...? I wondered as I clicked on the account and began looking at it, seeing that it was private. Don't know them. I thought as I went into their DM's and sent them a message. 

Me:

I don't want to be rude but. Do I know you? 

I sighed as I left his DMs and went back to looking at random posts. 

~Time skip~

I smirked as I decided to post a meme, hoping to make my followers smile and possibly laugh. I turned off my phone and set it down before getting up to grab something to eat. 

Once I came back and turned on my phone, I noticed that I got a reply from the guy who requested to follow me.

Toge Inumaki: 

No, not personally. But you were in my suggested and one of my friends follows you so I just requested. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

I frowned a bit at the message and then began typing back.

Me:

Oh. Which of your friends follows me?

Toge Inumaki:

His name is Megumi Fushiguro. Apparently you two were close friends when you were younger before you moved or something like that. At least that's what he said. 

My eyes widened at the message and I sighed. Possible creep? Just who is this guy? I wondered as I texted him back.

Me:

Yeah, he was one of my good friends when we were kids. So, you know him?

Toge Inumaki:

Yeah. He goes to the same school as me. 

Me:

Oh nice. Well, It's nice to meet one of Fushiguro's friends.

I guess I could follow him back. What could happen? I thought as I left our chat and accepted his request, then requesting to follow him back. 

Toge Inumaki:

It's nice to meet you too. Maybe we can become friends. 

I cracked a small smile as I read the message. He accepted my request and I looked at his account, wondering what he looks like. 

My eyebrows raised and heat began to run to my face. He's kind of cute actually. I thought as I looked over his photos. 

My eyes widened and I dropped my phone, putting my face into my hands as I liked a photo from two years ago.

Shit shit shit shit shit shit shit he is going to think I'm a freak or something. I thought as I sighed and picked up my phone, embarrassment written on my face.

Me:

Sorry about that. And yeah. I'd like that. 

I sighed and stomped my foot on the ground in annoyance once I got a response. I shouldn't have even brought it up. I'm so stupid. 

I thought as I read his text.

Toge Inumaki:

Sorry about what? 

How do I say it? What do I say? I'm just gonna go for it. I thought as I began typing. 

Me:

I was looking at your photos because I was curious about what you look like, and I accidently liked one of your old posts...

I wanted to throw my phone. I shouldn't have been THAT straightforward- I thought as I sighed and laid my head on my desk.

Toge Inumaki:

Oh. It's okay. 

I frowned as I looked at my phone, wondering if he would call me weird or anything. 

Toge Inumaki:

If I'm being honest, I was looking at your photos too and was also curious about what you look like. So you don't beat yourself up about it.  

I snickered as I read his message. Well... now I'm not the only one. I thought as I typed back. 

Me:

Thanks that makes me feel a little better. I thought you would call me a creep or something.

Toge Inumaki:

No, I wouldn't call you that. It's just being curious, but yeah, I was worried you would call me something like that too. 

Me:

No, It's okay. You're good. 

The both of us continued to talk, beginning to talk about Fushiguro and how we met him. We both left to eat some dinner and then came back to talk some more, now getting to know one another on a more personal level.

Toge Inumaki:

I gotta go. I'll talk to you tomorrow. 

I frowned a bit as I read the message and typed back.

Me:

Yeah, me too. Bye.

I turned off my phone and sighed as I laid down on my bed, thinking about the day and how Toge Inumaki isn't a bad guy at all. 

~Time skip, Three weeks later~

It has almost been a month since I met Toge online and we haven't stopped talking since. We get along pretty well actually and he told me about the school him and Fushiguro go to. 

Me:

Hey. Would you be interested in me coming up there to visit you and Fushiguro? We haven't met officially in person and I was just thinking about it. 

I looked at my phone anxiously as I waited for him to respond, hoping he would be fine with it. Over the few weeks... I found myself beginning to gain feelings for Toge, a smile appearing on my face once I got a notification with his name on it and a frown on my face once I notice it's not him.

Toge: 

I would. I think that would be cool to finally meet in person. 

I smiled as I read his message and a huge grin spread across my lips. 

Me:

Okay cool. I brought it up to my parents and they said it's fine. I'll probably come up and visit within a week or two. I'll let Fushiguro know. 

*Inumaki's POV*

My eyes lit up as I heard my phone go off. I felt Maki and Panda's eyes bore into me as I quickly took out my phone and began to smile once I saw Y/n's name. 

I began typing and then paused, feeling Maki and Panda on both sides of me, looking at my phone. 

"Who's Y/n?" Maki asked me. I typed on Y/n and I's chat to show her, saying he is one of Fushiguro's friends. 

"Oh. I see..." Maki said. She smirked and so did Panda, making me feel awkward and tense. I deleted what I typed out and typed "What?" showing it to them.

"Oh it's nothing... Just the fact that you smile everytime you see a notification from this "Y/n." and how I also see a small blush on your cheeks... is he really just a friend? Does Toge have a crush?" She teased me as I flared up. 

I shook my head and began typing, writing down "No, I don't have a crush on him, he is a friend." and showing it to her. 

She clicked her tongue before smirking and snatching my phone away, my eyes widening as Panda held me back. 

"Bonito flakes," I snapped at her as I struggled and tried to grab my phone back. She smiled innocently before looking at my phone.

"Oh shit. No no no no" She muttered as her eyes widened. She looked at us nervously. "What?" Panda asked. She showed us the phone and the message about me not liking Y/n got sent to him. 

My eyes widened. "No! It's okay! I can fix it!" She declared before she started typing. "Come on... what are you texting Toge's friend?" Panda asked as he left me go. 

Maki smirked. I didn't know, but she texted Y/n saying I do like him like that and then let him see it before deleting it and giving me back my phone.

I frowned as I looked at my phone, not seeing her "fix" anything. Y/n began typing and my soul began to leave my body.

*Y/n's POV*

My face flared up as I read his text. I then began to frown. I'm confused... does he like me or not? ...should I focus on what the last text he said, about him saying he does??? I wondered as I began typing. 

Me:

What?

I frowned as I saw both of the messages disappear before he began typing. 

Toge:

I'm sorry about that. My friends are with me and one of them stole my phone...

I felt my heart break a little as I thought of something that isn't true. 

Me:

It's okay. 

I sighed as I put my phone in my pocket and continued walking to my next class.

~Time skip, Two Weeks later~

I smiled as I began walking to where Toge and Fushiguro told me to meet them. They also told me they wanted me to meet a few of their other friends and I'm getting a little nervous. 

I texted Toge I was at the spot and waited, eventually seeing a small group of kids with uniforms on coming over to me. 

I found myself smiling as I easily recognized Toge and Fushiguro, them smiling back and beginning to wave. I waved back and then walked to them. 

Wait... a PANDA?! I wondered as I didn't even notice the panda walking behind them until now. Oh yeah... Toge mentioned that one of his friends is a panda... or whatever he said... I thought as we all met up. 

There was another boy and two girls, and the panda standing with Toge and Fushiguro. A boy with pink hair named Yūji seems nice and the girls Maki and Nobara are too.

During the entire time of me meeting everyone, I occasionally glanced over at Toge, catching him glancing at me multiple times before we both quicky looked away.

Since I haven't been here in so long... we all decided to go take a walk and explore the area, grabbing some food to eat and catching up. 

By the time it was getting darker, Toge and Fushiguro stayed with me until Fushiguro had some business to deal with, leaving Toge and I alone. 

We both sat on a bench and I suddenly began to get really nervous, feeling butterflies in my stomach as the tension built up more and more each passing second. 

"I had no idea that you only talk in rice ball ingredients until today... is it rough? Having to not say what you want to say?" I asked him curiously.

He glanced over at me and his eyes lit up before they softened and he nodded, a small sigh leaving him. I nodded. 

"I don't know what I would do if I was in your position..." I said. I looked at me. "You're strong... and you can move past things that bother you... you'll be okay..." I said.

I mentally scolded myself. "I-I mean I can't talk. Because you are the one with cursed speech and not me. Sorry..." I said as I felt like I fucked up.

I glanced over at him and my eyebrows raised as he took out his phone and began texting. My phone then went off and I took it out, reading a message from Toge.

Toge:

Don't be sorry. You can't change anything... and thank you.

I smiled as I read it. "You're welcome," I said looking at him. He smield back at me and then we both looked away, silence filling the air once again. 

Should I tell him about my growing feelings? This would be the best time... since we are alone... I looked at him and then I took a deep breath before opening my mouth. 

What if he hates me for it? I thought as I closed my mouth instantly. I frowned. My phone went off again and saw another text.

Toge:

I need to tell you something important. And are you okay? 

My face flared up at the fact of him noticing and I looked at him. "Yeah, I'm fine," I laughed nervously. "But. What is it you need to tell me?" I asked him. 

He looked at me and then avoided eye contact before sitting closer to me. My eyes widened as he looked at me and then typed on his phone. My phone went off again and I opened our messages, wondering what he wants to tell me.

Toge:

I have feelings for you. I don't know if you are into guys or girls... but I felt like I needed to tell you. 

My eyes widened as I read his message, trying to contain myself. I looked at him and he looked away, turning off his phone and putting it into his pocket. 

I looked at him for a moment and we sat in silence. I looked at him and smiled. My eyes widened as he shook his head and then stood up, and I instantly grabbed his hand. 

He looked at me with wide eyes as I pulled him back to me and stood up, bringing him in for a hug. He flinched and then wrapped his arms around me as I did the same. 

"I like you too, Toge..." I said softly. He then pulled away to look at me in the eye and we both stared at one another, small blushes rising to our cheeks. 

I laughed nervously to ease the tension before he unzipped his collar and leaned in, my eyes widenening and a huge blush spreading to my cheeks as he pressed his lips on mine and then pulled away.

He avoided eye contact and my heart thumped loud in my chest before I cupped his cheeks and pressed a kiss to his lips, then pulling away to smile at him. 

"Um..." I said nervously as his lavender eyes looked back into mine. "Do you want to be with me? Do you want to be my boyfriend? Toge?" I asked him.

His smile grew as he nodded before kissing my cheek. I smiled before hugging him again.

"Cool," I said blushing as he returned the hug. 

Chapter Text

~A few months after being rejected by Yūji~

*Yūji's POV* 

I sighed as I sat on my couch and read some manga. I frowned as I began to think about how Fushiguro and Y/n told me that they started talking to one another. 

I wonder if they are happy... I thought as I put my book down and grabbed some soda. I sat back down and put the can on a coaster before reading again. 

Ever since I rejected her...I began to feel bad for rejecting her like that... wishing that I said it in a less hurtful way... if I could have. 

I picked up my phone and went onto Instagram, seeing one of Y/n's posts catch my eye. My eyes widened as I saw Y/n standing with a different guy, a huge smile on her face as he held her in his arms. 

I began to smile as I looked at how happy Y/n is. She looks really happy. I'm happy for her. I thought as I clicked onto the tag, of the guy next to her and got his name. 

(Whatever name Bc I'm too lazy lmao) 

I nodded and hummed as I clicked onto his account, noticing that it is private. Oh well. I thought as I turned off my phone and began reading. 

~Time skip, a Week Later~

I looked over at my phone that sat on my nightstand and frowned at it. I wonder how Y/n and (?) are doing. I thought as I picked up my phone and went to Y/n's account again. 

I saw another post of them and smiled. I hope he is treating her well. I thought as I looked at their happy faces. 

I then felt a odd pain in my chest that I couldn't quite identify, my smile fading and turning into a small frown as I looked at them. 

I'm happy for her. She has someone who will take care of her... I thought as I turned off my phone and decided to take a nice bath. 

~Time skip, Three Months Later~

Y/n's boyfriend found out that I am one of her friends and requested to follow me, my eyebrows raising as I requested to follow him back. 

Once I got accepted, I instantly went to his account and looked at it, looking at his posts and seeing if there were some of Y/n. 

I frowned. Y/n has about five or so posts of them and he has... none? I thought as I looked at his posts. 

And he posts kind of often too... they have been dating for some time now... shouldn't he also want to show people who he is dating and how happy he is? I wondered as I looked at Y/n's account.

Whatever. They are happy so I should happy for them too. It's none of my business. I thought as I began to get upset at the fact that he doesn't post about her like she does about him. 

~Time skip, A month later~

I sighed as I felt the same pain I feel every time I think about Y/n and see one of her posts. She is just a friend of mine... I thought as I grabbed some water and took a long sip. 

Yeah. A friend. That I am happy for... I thought as I laid my head down on my pillow. I decided to go through some photos because I was sending some memes to Nobara and I came across a few photos of Y/n and I before I left for Jujutsu High. 

I sighed as I clicked on them, smiling at us being happy and joking around together. I found a video of us at the lake, how I tried to push her in playfully and then she pulled me in with her. 

I snickered and smiled as I watched the video a few times and looked at our pictures, us making s'mores together when we went camping one time with her family, a picture of us getting ice cream on a hot summer day, and one of us making a gingerbread house. 

I smiled and gasped as I felt tears beginning to run down my cheeks. My mind went fuzzy as I didn't understand why I was crying. I turned off my phone and wiped them away. 

I took a deep breath before my eyes widened. And that was when it hit me. I... I do love Y/n? I asked myself as I held my phone tightly in my hands. 

I frowned. She has a boyfriend. I thought as I felt my heart break. I... if only I realized it sooner, then I wouldn't be in this situation and the both of us would be happy together. I thought as I put my face into my hands and dropped my phone. 

~Time skip, Two Months Later~

I sighed as I texted Nobara about the whole thing, ranting to her about it. She told me that I am an idiot and that I should have realized it sooner. 

I frowned as I looked at both Y/n, and her boyfriends accounts again and then noticed Y/n posted something that made me worry. 

I instantly sent her post to herself and asked her about it, worrying about her feelings. 

Me:

What is this meaning? Are you okay? 

My eyes widened as she began typing instantly. I guess she isn't busy. I thought as I waited for her response. 

Y/n:

I'd like to say I'm okay. But I would be lying... 

I began typing back, wanting to know what is making her upset. 

Me:

What's wrong? What happened? 

Y/n:

It's just (?)... He isn't really paying attention to me and hasn't been recently... whenever we are in person, we are happy and I have lots of fun. But whenever we are apart, he is on his phone yet he doesn't really message me back...

My heart began to break as I read the message, my anger beginning to build up. 

Me:

Do you know why he isn't responding? Do you think he doesn't care about you? Because I bet he does. 

Y/n:

I don't know exactly why but. I have messaged his friend about it and he said that he isn't the best at texting back, even when texting his best friend... so it's okay. It will be fine. I just need to remember that he cares about me.

I frowned.

Me:

I don't think it's fine. If you are being treated this way, you should bring it up to him and talk to him about how you feel. I care about you and I don't want you to get hurt. 

Y/n:

Thank you. And I have talked to him about it. He says he is sorry and then does it all over again. I don't even think it is worth being in a relationship with him if he is gonna continue hurting me this way. 

Some part of me was jumping for joy as I read the message, and the other part of me was feeling sorry for Y/n... not wanting to her to suffer pain like that. 

Me:

Well. You should do what is best. But I do not agree that you should stay with him if he is going to continue hurting you. 

Y/n:

I know... I'll think about it. 

~Time skip, A few Months later~

After Y/n broke up with her boyfriend not too much longer after our conversation, we began talking again. I didn't bother to tell her about my feelings because I want her to get over her ex and be happy being herself. 

Although... I wish I could tell her. I could if I wanted to, but I know a relationship is not what she needs right now. So I won't say anything. 

~Time skip, Five Months later~

I'm gonna tell her. I told myself as I began texting her, asking if she will be able to meet up soon. I smiled as she said she is free right now. 

I will do it. Today. I thought as I texted her to meet myself, getting an 'Okay' and a thumbs up as a response. 

Once I began running to go meet with her, butterflies filled my stomach and I began to get anxious. I hope she still feels the same way. I thought as I got a message that she is about to make it. 

We both decided on meeting up at a park and I ran there, hoping to not be late. My breath hitched as I saw Y/n waiting on a bench, her messing around on her phone. 

I smiled as I walked to her, a blush beginning to spread across my cheeks as I got closer and closer. She noticed me and looked over, a smile spreading across her face as she saw me. 

"Hi," She said smiling as I gave her a hug. "Hi," I said back as she hugged me back. We both pulled away and looked at one another. We both exhaled and stood there until l spoke up. 

"How are you feeling? Are you okay?" I asked her. She nodded. "I'm good. Yeah, I feel much better and haven't been crying anymore so I'm feeling good," She laughed. I smiled. 

"How about you?" She asked me. I nodded. "I'm doing good too. Everyone is doing great and I am getting stronger because of training," I said grinning. 

She giggled and nodded. "Yeah. And you will get much stronger. I believe in you," She said. I smiled and began to blush as I looked away. 

"So what did you want to talk about? You said something as you were on your way," She said. I nodded and began to laugh nervously. 

"Yeah..." I said. She laughed nervously. "And? What is important?" She asked. I looked at my hands, trying to find out the best words. 

Just be straightforward. I told myself as I looked at her. 

"I like you Y/n. Actually no, I love you Y/n. Ever since I rejected you, I felt bad about it and slowly began to realize how much I missed you and how deeply I loved and cared about you. I don't know if you feel the same still, but I love you Y/n," I said. 

I looked at her and she looked at me with wide eyes, saying nothing. I laughed nervously as I looked away. Did I just mess up our new built friendship? I thought as I hoped I wouldn't have. 

I then felt Y/n grab my hand and intertwine our fingers. I looked at her and she instantly rested her head on my shoulder. 

"I love you too..." She said quietly before she looked at me. Her smile grew and so did mine as we both began to blush. 

"Will you make me happy and be my girlfriend Y/n?" I asked as I began to grin. She nodded quickly as she squeezed my hand. 

"Yes, I will," She laughed before I cupped her cheeks and kissed her. Her eyes flew open before she blushed and kissed me back. 

I smiled as I pulled away to look at her before kissing her again.  

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I stirred as I began to wake up, my eyes flickering open to see the ceiling of our bedroom. 

It was still day and the sun was still out, considering how we both decided to take a nap at 12:13. 

I rubbed my eyes and waited for my eyes to adjust before sitting up and stretching my arms out. 

I glanced over to my right and saw Choso still sleeping soundly, his peaceful looking face sending butterflies right to my stomach. 

The both of us are still undressed since we decided to have some fun earlier and I began to smirk as I looked at him. 

I kind of want to wake him up in a... fun way... it's every man's dream to be woken up like that right? I pondered as I looked at him and then frowned. 

Should I? I wondered as I slowly got under the covers once again. I want to see his reaction and besides... I thought as I began to get horny again from thinking about just before our nap. 

I smirked as I decided I will. Thank god Choso is a HEAVY HEAVY sleeper or I would never be able to do this. I thought as I slowly and quietly shuffled closer to him. 

I decided to be very cautious even though he is a heavy sleeper. It may take a sound of me screaming to wake him up but movement...? Touch..? I want to make sure I do this right. 

I slowly and carefully climbed over him, not putting any of my weight on him. I looked at him and saw his eyebrows knit together for a moment and I held my breath, staying completely still so I wouldn't wake him. 

I then positioned myself above him and kept my eyes glued to his face as I reached my hand down and grabbed his softened length. 

My eyes widened slightly as he frowned and then turned his head the other way, still deep in sleep. 

I smirked and tried to hold back a laugh as I placed a kiss on his cheek. I saw him begin to grin and my heart almost exploded from the overwhelming cuteness.

Focus. I told myself before I began to slowly pump him, his grin fading into a frown. My eyes widened as he began to stir a little. 

"Fuck..." He groaned softly under his breath as he squeezed his eyes shut and bared his teeth, me feeling him get hard in my hand.

Fuck. I thought as I bit my lip and got more turned on. I then lifted above him again and positioned himself under me before taking a deep breath and sinking down on him, a soft moan leaving my lips. 

He breathed heavily and let out occasional groans and grunts as I slowly moved on it, placing my hands on his lips. 

He moaned deeply and then his eyes shot open, them staring at me as we made eye contact and I continued to ride him. 

He said nothing as he maintained eye contact and I couldn't maintain it, looking away as I moaned and continued rocking my hips. 

His laid his head back and closed his eyes, his mouth open slightly as he grabbed my hips and began helping guiding me on him. 

I moaned and bit my lip as I dug my nails into his skin, going faster. His hands forced me to keep moving, making my hips rock back and forth with force. 

"Choso~" I whimpered as I began to get tired and my legs began to shake. 

He looked at me and grunted in response before sitting up more, my arms now around his neck and my nails digging into his back. 

He grabbed my chin and pressed his lips on mine as he began to thrust up into me, my eyes widening and a moan leaving my lips. 

I began to feel a knot form In my stomach as he picked up the pace, my legs shaking more and our kiss parting so we could breathe and let out our sounds of pleasure. 

I began to feel him twitch inside me as he growled through bared teeth, going harder. My nails dug into his back and I moaned into his ear as he continued to pound into me from below. 

"God~!" I whined as he went faster, desperate for both of our releases. I arched my back and moaned loudly into his shoulder as I reached my orgasm, my body shaking. 

"Fuck Y/n." He growled as he thrust into me a few times before pulling me off him and then shooting his seed into his hand. 

We both collapsed and laid down next to one another before he grabbed something to clean us up with. Once he climbed back in bed, he pulled the covers over us. 

We looked at one another and I blushed in embarrassment. "Trying something new... that's all," I laughed nervously as he looked at me with a red face. 

"What?" I asked him as he seemed nervous. Sweat dripped down his forehead and he smiled nervously as he avoided eye contact. 

He looked at me and opened his mouth. "Can you wake me up like that again some time?" He asked as his face darkened. 

My face flushed as well and I avoided eye contact. "Yeah," I laughed nervously. He smirked at me before pressing a kiss to my chin. 

"Maybe next time I'll wake you up like that... or something of the sort..." He whispered into my ear that sent me to orbit, my thighs squeezing together. 

I nodded and said nothing. He then grinned. "Well. Goodnight," He said before getting under the covers. I gaped at him, looked out the window, and then back at him. 

"It's not night time," I said. He looked at me and snickered. "Well. Good sleeping then," He said before closing his eyes and pulling the covers over his head. 

I blushed and rolled my eyes as I looked at him. What a dork. I thought as I pulled the covers over me and closed my eyes, letting fatigue take over. 

God that was tiring but it was so worth it. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to blush as I walked into my class, then sitting down in my chair. I took out my book and red pen before getting ready to write on some paper. 

"You know Toge? Toge Inumaki? He's in our class. I think he likes you!" 

I remember my friend telling me before I walked in here. Yes I know Toge... the truth is... I like him too and have ever since school started. 

Does he like me back? Does he know I like him?  I wondered as I watched him come in and began blushing again. 

Toge has always been kind of mysterious. He doesn't talk much, but it is because of his cursed speech that I've heard so much about so I don't blame him for that... but it makes me sad when people pick on him or say bad things about him behind his back.

I got an idea and my blush deepened as I ripped off a small chunk of my paper and wrote something on it, folding it and telling my friend behind me to pass it to him, since he sits right behind her. 

I smiled and began to get nervous as she smirked at me and then passed it to him, me instantly turning around to not make anything obvious. 

A few minutes later, my friend tapped my shoulder and she handed me the piece of paper back and grinning at me. I opened it under my desk as our teacher began class, writing something down on the whiteboard. 

Hi. 

I snickered as I wrote something else, me quietly passing it to my friend and her passing it to Toge, her being our little messenger. 

I decided to ask him about his cursed speech since I am curious, worried about me hitting a possible nerve and making him upset. My friend passed it back to me and I opened it again. 

I was born with it. I've had it for as long as I can remember. 

I frowned a bit as I read it. Always having to limit your speech...? Since birth? I wouldn't be able to handle it, that's for sure. 

I wrote something else and told him about myself, passing it to my friend. He sent something back and I smiled as I read that he wants to become my friend. 

~Time skip~

The two of us became much MUCH closer over the few weeks. Us continuing to pass notes during class and even have lunch together. My friend joined us too and we all became friends. 

I began to blush and sweat dripped down my forehead as I held a love letter in my hand, hoping to have my friend pass it to Toge during today's class. 

I can do it. I thought as I held it tightly in my hands. I took a deep breath before walking up to Toge and my friend, putting the letter in my pocket so they wouldn't see. 

I'm too much of a coward when it comes to confessing to someone I like so this will be a perfect opportunity. I smiled as I approached them, they both looking at me and smiling back.

Once the bell rang, the three of us walked inside and sat down in our seats, getting out our materials and making sure we have everything we will need. 

I turned to my friend behind me and handed her the note quietly as our teacher began class. She raised an eyebrow as she looked at it and then gasped quietly and nodding, smirking at me.

I blushed and rolled my eyes as I turned around to face the front once again. I sighed as I began to worry... began to worry about what Toge's reaction will be like. 

After some time during class, my friend tapped me on the shoulder and handed me the letter back, it having something written on it. I took it from her and she smied at me. 

I took a deep breath and hoped for a good response as I held it tightly in my hands. I opened it up under the desk and butterflies filled my stomach. 

I like you too and I have for awhile. I'm really happy that you like me back. Will you be my girlfriend? 

I smiled as I took the cap off of my pen and wrote my response, saying yes to his question before sending it back to him. 

I waited impatiently for class to be over. I want class to be over already. I thought as I wanted to talk to Toge for real and see his face. 

Once our teacher dismissed us, I instantly packed my stuff and got up, turning around to see Toge and my friend quickly packing their stuff to. 

Toge and I looked at one another and I blushed before we all left the class, not wanting to do anything odd in front of the teacher. 

Once Toge walked out of the class after my friend and I, I instantly hugged him and rested my head on his shoulder. He fliched due to being surprised and then smiled as he hugged me back. 

I'm so happy the person I like, likes me back. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

My eyes widened as I processed Gojo's words. "Excuse me, what?" I asked him as all of us were panting and still catching our breath. 

"Are you serious?" Geto asked him. Gojo smirked. "Yeah. What? Are you guys out of energy already? Lameee" He sighed. I rolled my eyes. "Well you've always had so much energy," I said frowning. 

Geto nodded and frowned at him in agreement. Satoru sighed. "Come onnn... It will be in the shower and there are benches so I could do the work for you Y/n," He said smirking.

I flushed as I imagined riding him, in the shower. "But! Geto over here would have to get over him being tired and would have to do work too, if Y/n is too tired," Satoru said looking over at Geto.

Geto sighed. "Can't we just do it another time?" Geto asked as he frowned. "I loved it, don't get me wrong, I did. I am just tired and don't feel like it," He said. 

"Fine. Then just Y/n and I will have fun in the shower," Satoru said smirking as he looked at me. I flushed and began to get wet at the idea, still thinking about riding him in the shower. 

"What do you think Y/n? I could do all the work," He asked. I blushed and looked at the two of them, Geto sighing and beginning to put his clothes back on. 

"I'm gonna take a shower. I don't care if you guys do it or not, but don't be in the same stall as me," Geto said as he slipped on his shoes and walked out, leaving Satoru and I alone. 

"Come on... I know you well enough Y/n... I know you find the idea exciting..." He cooed as he got up and began getting dressed. I looked at him and he smirked as he put on his shirt. 

"Okay," I breathed as I blushed harder. He smiled before leaning down and pressing a kiss to my lips. I tried to get up and then winced in pain, my hips and legs feeling shitty. 

He looked at me and chuckled. "Here. let me help," He said as he picked up my clothes and walked over to me.

I blushed and smiled at him, feeling embarrassed as he helped dress me. He picked me up and grinned as he walked us to the showers, closing and locking his door after him. 

"Okay. Now the fun starts again," Satoru said snickering as he closed the stall after us, beginning to help me out of my clothes and then taking off his. 

"Oh shut up Satoru." Geto said from the stall beside us. The two of us snickered as Geto continued to shower, us now turning on the water and sitting down. 

Satoru looked at me and smiled as he looked at my face before leaning in and softly kissing my lips. I smiled and blushed as I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him back, melting into the kiss as he cupped my face. 

I opened my mouth slightly and let his tongue slip into his mouth, his arms wrapping around me, pulling me closer to him. I then got an idea and pulled away from him, making him frown and raise an eyebrow in confusion.

 "Soap," I said as I picked up a small box from the soap compartment for guests to use for free. He smirked. "Good idea," He cooed before pressing a kiss to my neck, my hands opening the box and then throwing it away.

"Here, I got it," He muttered as he took it from me and then rinsed it under the water, getting his hands all soapy before beginning to wash me. 

I hummed and closed my eyes as his hands traveled my body, cleaning me and washing me. He leaned in and started biting down on my neck, his hand traveling down to my womanhood. 

I moaned soflty as he continued to clean me, me getting more and more turned on as I got cleaned. I grabbed his face and then kissed him, getting closer to him. 

He groaned as I soaped up my hands and reached down, beginning to pump him. He bit down on my lip and groaned as I moaned softly in response. 

He then put the soap down and grabbed me, placing me on his lap and rinsing us off before sinking me down on him.

I gasped and moaned into his shoulder as he held onto my hips and began thrusting into me, his thrusts slow and deep. 

He grabbed a fistful of my hair and pulled my head back, exposing my neck so he could bite and kiss it as he picked up the pace. I bit my lip and whined as he slammed into me over and over. 

I bucked my hips against him and winced as I felt pain, whining as I pushed through the pain and continued to move my hips on him, getting more friction than before. 

He groaned and cursed under his breath as I softly moaned his name, thanking god that nobody is in the shower room besides Geto who was oddly quiet. 

My legs shook and I tried to contain my moans as Satoru continued pounding into me, placing his lips on mine ago to help muffle our sounds. 

I arched my back and whined as I felt close to my release, his deep groans and the slapping of our skin echoing in the stall. 

"Fuck," We both heard Geto curse before we heard his stall door open and a knock on our stall. "Let me in guys," He growled. 

"Let me in. LET ME INNN!" Satoru laughed hysterically as I giggled and then moaned loudly as Satoru began rubbing my clit, causing me to reach my orgasm instantly. 

"Hold on, just a second. Fuck," Satoru groaned as I tightened around him. He continued thrusting into me as he longed for his release, pulling out of me before shooting his seed into his hand and then washing it off. 

"Okay we will let you in," Satoru said as he helped me, as I stood up to open it. I opened it and Geto looked pissed off and turned on, him instantly slamming the door closed and locking it before pressing his lips on mine.

"Hmm. How ironic," Satoru snickered as he looked at us, Geto's hands traveling down to my ass before he picked me up and pushed himself into me.

My eyes widened and I whined as I felt incredibly sensitive, my legs beginning to shake already as Geto began thrusting into me. 

"I-I'm sensitive!" I whined as he continued and my legs began to shake more and more. I moaned and whined into his shoulder as he slowed down his strokes, low growls and groans leaving his lips. 

"Are you okay?" He asked as he stopped completely and looked at me. I nodded before resting my head on his shoulder. "Yeah. I just need a second..." I muttered as I caught my breath.

Once I was ready, I placed my lips on his and began to move, feeling more pain from my hips as I rocked them against him. 

Geto groaned before kissing me back and beginning to thrust up into me again, keeping his thrusts slow. My nails dug into his back and I squeezed my eyes shut as he picked up the pace again, his thrusts seeming desperate and hard. 

I arched my back as he went rougher, hearing his groans and beginning to hear Satoru curse under his breath as he pleasured himself. My legs shook violently and I whined Geto's name as I felt my release approaching again.

"Fuck," I whined as I bit down on my lip hard and released around him. He moaned deeply and groaned before pulling out of me and shooting his seed into his hand. 

Once again, we all sat there panting and catching our breath. "No more today." Geto and I said in sync as Satoru smirked and opened his mouth. He frowned as he closed it and then sighed. 

What. A. Day. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I grinned as I walked up to my boyfriend who was cooking us some food and hugged him from behind. "Hey," I giggled as I pressed a kiss to his back. He hummed before he turned around and hugged me back.

"Hey love," He said before pressing a kiss on my head, making butterflies fill my stomach. "Whatcha making?" I asked him as I peeked behind him and looked at the stove. He smirked. 

"I'm trying to make Curry and Rice for the... third time?" He questioned himself as he chuckled and the both of us looked at the food. I smiled and nodded. "Cool. Just remember, if you need any help you can ask me. I've made Curry and Rice before," I said.

He smiled and nodded. "I know, and I will if I have any," He laughed. I grinned before standing on my tippytoes and pressing a kiss to his cheek. "I love you," I said blushing as he smiled at me. 

"I love you too," He cooed before pulling me in for another hug and leaning in, pressing his lips against mine as he held my chin. I blushed harder as I melted into the kiss, hugging him back. 

"Okay now go sit, or go do whatever, I'll let you know when food is ready," He said grinning as he kissed my forehead and let go of me. I pouted and then smiled. "Okay," I said smiling before leaving the kitchen, him smiling at me.

I sat down on the couch and decided to turn on the TV, seeing some food channel on. My eyes lit up and I began to get excited as I saw someone baking cookies. I want to bake cookies now. I should mention it to him. He probably won't have a problem. I thought as I continued watching TV. 

Once Satoru told me it was time to eat, we both sat down and began eating. I mentioned baking cookies to him and he liked the idea. The both of us agreed on going to the store the next day to buy the ingredients. 

~Time skip~

I giggled and he snickered as I stood on the shopping cart and he pushed me, him occasionally leaning in and peppering my face with kisses. I smild and then kissed him, him smiling into the kiss. 

Once we got all of the ingredients, we both went back home and began baking. 

"Hey! Stop eating the dough! It still is bad for you!" I exclaimed as he put his finger in the mix and licked it off his finger. He pouted. "Fine," He said. I smiled before kissing him.

"It's just so good!" He protested. I sighed and nodded. "I know, trust me. I'm holding myself back too." I said. "I'll be back," He said before leaving the room. "Okay," I called after him, my eyes instantly darting to the cookie dough. 

I looked at the oven and sighed. Preheat already! Or I won't be able to hold back. I thought as I balled my fists and sighed. I can't anymore. It's right there in front of me and it's tempting me too much. I thought as I looked around, looking for Satoru. 

Okay. He isn't watching. I'm good. I thought as I stuck my finger in the bowl and took some, putting it into my mouth. I grinned as I savored the taste. 

"HEY!" I heard Satoru snap, a frown on his face. My eyes widened as he walked over to me and towered over me, using his height to intimidate me. I flushed and avoided eye contact as he looked at me. 

"You told me not to eat any... and then here you are. EATING SOME!" He said before I felt his hands tickling me, my eyes widening and a loud shriek leaving my lips. 

"Stop! Please!" I laughed as he grinned and continued tickling me. He snickered and laughed before kissing me. I giggled as he held me in his arms and I kissed him back, my arms wrapping around his neck. 

I squeaked out as he picked me up and moved some stuff on the counter before sitting me on it, wrapping my legs around his waist. I blushed as he kissed me again, his fingers rubbing circles on my thighs, slowly getting closer and closer to my womanhood. 

"Satoru. We are in the middle of baking-" I then moaned softly as he dipped his hand in between my legs and began to rub me through my panties. He smirked as he began kissing and biting on my neck, tilting my chin up to give him more access. 

He pulled away and brought his hand under my skirt, hooking his fingers in the waistband of my panties, then pulling them off as my face flushed. 

"You are so cute when you are flustered," He snickerd as he smirked at me. "Shut up," I said pouting before pulling his shirt collar and smashing my lips on his. He smirked against my lips as he teased my entrance with his fingers, making me moan softly into the kiss. 

He pushed two digits into me and I whined, bucking my hips against his fingers. "So... what did you end up saying?" He asked as he pulled away from the kiss and smirked at me. 

"SaToRu We ArE iN tHe MiDdLe oF bAkiNg-" He mocked me with a girly voice, trying to imitate me. I gasped. "Is that your impression of me?" I asked as I plaufylly slapped his arm. He snickered. 

"Do you like it?" He asked as he smirked before kissing my neck. I flushed and pouted. "no," I said. He snickered as he pushed two digits into me, making me gasp and grap onto his shoulders. 

He hummed in amusement as I moaned softly into his ear and closed my eyes in bliss. He bit down on my neck and sucked on my neck, pumping his fingers faster. "Satoru," I whined as he added another digit and went harder, my legs spreading more and my hips grinding against his fingers.

He smirked as he pulled away from my neck and looked at me. I felt my release approach and then gasped as he pulled his fingers out, the sound of the oven projecting around the kitchen. 

He smirked as I pouted at him. "Gotta put the cookies in," He hummed as he slipped his fingers into his mouth and licked my juices off him, making me shudder and whine at the sight. 

Once he put the cookies in, he closed the oven and then smiled innocently at me. "What is it Y/n?" He asked as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to my cheek. I pouted. 

"Don't tease me like that, please," I whined. He smiled. "Where is your 'please'?" He asked as he smirked. I blushed harder as sweat dripped down my forehead. 

"Please fuck me, I need you to," I said looking him in the eye. He smirked. "Okay love," He cooed before unbuckling his pants and dropping them, then pulling down his boxers before aligning himself at my entrance.

He held onto my thighs and opened my legs before pushing into me, making me moan softly and him groan. "Yeah..." He muttered under his breath as he exhaled deeply and closed his eyes, pushing his full length into me. 

"We have to make this quick so the cookies don't burn okay? Or I will be very sad," Satoru said as he peppered my neck and collarbone with kisses. I nodded and moaned in response as he began to thrust into me slowly, making me feel all of him.

His grip on my thighs tightened as he began to go faster, his eyes trained on mine as I looked back at him, moans and whimpers of his name leaving my lips. He growled before going faster, his hands now holding onto my hips for more support. 

I wrapped my arms around his neck and whined into his ear, making him groan in response and go harder, a yelp leaving my lips. Sweat dripped down his forehead as he groaned and continued pounding into me, the slapping of our skin echoing the kitchen. 

My legs began to shake as he began rubbing my clit, desperate for my release and then his. I buried my face into the crook of his neck and moaned his name as his thrusts didn't falter, his groans causing my to get closer and closer to my release. 

"Satoru~!" I moaned loudly into his shoulder as I reached my orgasm, my body shaking and me biting down onto his shoulder. He groaned and choked out a moan as I tightened around him.

"Fuck," He muttered under his breath as he pulled out and shot his seed into his hand. He cleaned us up and then kissed my cheek, handing me my panties that laid on the floor. 

I put them on, feeling slight pain in my hips before getting off the counter, holding onto it for balance. He snickered as he watched me and then put his clothes back on. 

Once the cookies were done, he picked me up and placed me on the couch since he went rather hard and made my hips hurt. "I'll grab you one," He said smiling as he pressed a quick kiss to my lips and walked back into the kitchen.

I blushed as he came back with a cookie on a napkin and handed it to me. 

"I think they turned out good," He hummd as he smiled and took another bite. I took a bite and then smiled, nodding in agreement.

"They did," I hummed. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

Wanna know what I did after I saw Toji with that girl? I got in my car...

And went to a buffet to eat all of my pain away. ;)

[^^^lovely idea given by: @woahthatsbananas (btw I love your username lmao)] 

Why, you ask?

Because " food is better then a man😭 " [ @official_kiyoko <3] 

I sighed as I turned my phone off and got ready to eat and do a bit of crying. 

*Toji's POV*

"Who was that?" I asked Petra curiously. (don't let me down AOT fans lmao) She shrugged and sighed as she came over to me. 

"Don't know. Some girl. She looked upset and kind of mad when she saw me though." She shrugged. I paused, a frown spreading across my face. 

"What did she look like?" I asked her as she got up and began getting dressed. She scoffed. "Don't remember. I don't really care either. She had h/c hair and e/c eyes, and she looked nice," She said.

"Well, I'm leaving bye," She said as she put on her shoes and walked over to the door, then glancing over at me. 

"Call me when you want to meet up again, or I'll call you, you know the deal," She said before closing the door after her. I sighed as I laid back down and closed my eyes.

H/c hair... E/c eyes...? I thought as I tried to think back to any girl like that. Looks nice..? I sighed as I stood up and got ready to take a shower, throwing my clothes into a pile. Is she talking about Y/n? She's nice and matches that description... 

I turned on my phone before getting in the shower and saw a message notification from Y/n. I clicked on it and read it. She's coming over?  I thought as I began to smile. Good. I kind of want to see her anyways. I thought. 

I turned off my phone and quickly showered, making sure to be more presentable and ready for her to come by. 

After an hour, I checked my phone and frowned at it, not getting another message. 

Is she not coming by today? I asked myself as I went onto our messages again. 

My eyes widened and I began to laugh as I turned off my phone and laid my head down, sighing. I'm stupid. I should have checked WHEN she sent that- wait.

I sat up and went back to the message looking at it. Was it Y/n that came by? If so, she's the one who saw me with Petra... 

I groaned in frustration as I began to imagine Y/n's face and how she didn't say anything and just left. I sighed. 

The truth is... Y/n is the only sexual partner that I have had, that has made me... kind of happy when I hear from her... Should I explain to her? Well... there isn't much explaining I could do. I can't make any excuses. I thought. 

Did she think... our relationship was more than sexual? I wondered as I walked into my kitchen and opened the fridge, seeing no food. I sighed as I closed it and began to stretch. 

Our relationship was only sexual... but she did make me happy and made me look forward to meeting with her... Whenever she mentioned us going on a date, I didn't know how to react so I brushed it off and lied about being busy. 

I looked in the mirror and then took out my phone. I don't normally do this... I thought as I texted Y/n, asking if we can talk. 

I put my phone away and sighed before leaving my house to go get something to eat.

*Y/n's POV*

I scoffed as I looked at my phone, seeing a message from Toji about meeting up again. 

Who the fuck does he think he is? I wondered as I left him on read, turning off my phone and putting it back in my pocket. 

I was just his tool. That's all. I don't care if he wants to talk. Talk about what anyway? What an asshole. I thought with a disgusted look on my face. 

I drove back home and sighed, walking into the bathroom to clean up my face since I have been crying a bit. I took a deep breath to calm myself down before turning off the light and walking into my bedroom, deciding to take a nap and listen to some music.

*Toji's POV*

I frowned as I noticed that she left me on read. Why did she leave me on read? I want to talk to her about what happened. I thought as I frowned. 

Should I even bother with trying to explain? Should I just leave her be? Maybe I should. I thought as I put my phone down. 

Yeah. I should. It's better that way. I'm not a good guy and she deserves much better than me. I thought as I walked into my bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. 

~Time skip~

I frowned as I stirred in bed. Y/n was always so warm. I thought as I pulled the covers over me more. 

No. Stop. Don't think like that. I scolded myself as I squeezed my eyes shut and sighed. 

~Time skip~

I don't care. I don't care anymore.(PAIN) I'm going to her house. I thought as I got up in the middle of the night and began driving to Y/n's house. 

Once I got to her house I froze at her door. I sighed. 

Well there goes my ego. I thought as I knocked. I waited and tapped my foot on the floor. No answer. 

Well. It is two in the morning... I'm not surprised she isn't answering. I thought as I knocked again. My eyebrows raised as I heard some footsteps, then seeing her small curtain open and her eyes look back at mine. 

She narrowed them at me and then I got a message from her. I opened it and frowned. 

Y/n:

Go away. I don't want to see you. 

I knocked again. "Open the door Y/n." I said. "No. Leave me alone," I heard her say from the other side. I pinched the bridge of my nose and a growl rose in my throat. 

*Y/n's POV*

"Please?" I heard Toji ask from outside my door. 

My eyes widened at how I could barely hear him. I looked through my small window again and he looked upset. I sighed before pulling out my phone and typing a message. 

Me:

What do you want?

Toji:

I want to talk to you about before. 

Anger boiled inside me as I thought about it, tears threatening my eyes and my heart aching. 

Me:

What about it? I don't care. I was just a toy for you. 

He knocked again and I heard him sigh. "Please open the door, Y/n," He said softly. My eyes widened at his tone, it almost sounding... desperate...? 

I sighed. "You hurt me, you know... I can't forgive you for using me like that." I said. 

"I know. But can I make it up to you?" I then heard him growl. "I- I am not good at this, Y/n. So please just open the door-" He said. 

I held in a laugh as I could imagine his flustered and confused face. "Okay," I said.

"But say you're sorry. And mean it genuinely," I said. 

"Okay," He said. 

I leaned against the door and waited to hear the words "I'm sorry" fall from his mouth for the first time. Not "Sorry," In an attitude way. But "I'm sorry", that is filled with meaning. 

"I'm sorry Y/n. I shouldn't have treated you like that when you were probably hoping for a different kind of relationship. Most of the relationships I have had were sexual ones and I shouldn't have assumed you would be fine with it. You make me happier and I am sorry. Can you forgive me?" 

I gasped at his words and then sighed quietly, leaning my head on the door. I opened the door and saw him standing there, his eyes darting to mine and a small smile spreading across his face. 

I crossed my arms as I leaned on the doorframe. "Did you mean that?" I asked him. His face red as he nodded and looked kind of angry. 

"I did. Now can you forgive me already? I'm not good with this kind of stuff." He muttered as he avoided eye contact. I giggled. "Awww are you embarrassed?" I teased him.

He frowned. "no. I'm not embarrassed." He said as he got more flustered. I held in a laugh as I looked at him.

*Toji's POV*

"I forgive you." I heard Y/n say. I looked up and my eyes darted to her face as she sighed and then began to smile. "You do?" I asked. She nodded. "I forgive you." She said. 

Before she could say anything else, I wrapped my arms around her and held her tightly, hugging her. 

Her eyes widened and I closed my eyes as I felt her hug me back. I began to smile as I felt her warm body against mine. 

She makes me happier than I even realized. I thought as I pulled away and pressed a sweet kiss to her lips.

Chapter Text

~Time skip, A few hours later from last part~

*Choso's POV*

As I woke up from Y/n and I's nap, feeling refreshed, I looked over and my eyes widened. 

Am I seriously awake BEFORE Y/n? I asked myself as I continued to stare at her with wide eyes. I then remembered what happened a few hours ago, her doing most of the work. 

Maybe she is sleeping still because it tired her out? I wondered as I put a finger on my chin and squinted my eyes, thinking about how she is still alseep when I am wide awake. 

That's probably the case... I thought as I looked at her. I began to smile as I looked at her cute face. She's so cute when she's sleeping... I love her so much... I thought as I laid back down. 

I went to reach and wrap my arms around her before a light bulb flicked on in my head, making me pull away. I recalled a few hours ago, about me mentioning that I could wake her up in a fun way too. 

I began to smirk. This is the perfect opportunity! I will never get a chance like this again! I thought as I quietly got closer to her. 

Normally Y/n wakes up before me, sometimes a few hours earlier since I like to sleep in more... I love blankets and they make me want to sleep forever... 

I don't know if I want to wake her... she looks so innocent and happy... she makes me want to sleep... I thought as I quietly yawned and rubbed my eyes. No! Stay focused. I told myself as I blinked multiple times and looked at her. 

I took a deep breath before getting under the covers again, slowly and carefully moving the covers off of her. I kept my eyes on her face as she shuddered because of the cold air hitting her skin.

Please don't wake up. Please don't wake up. Please don't wake up. I begged as I slowly and carefully opened her legs, her thankfully not seeming fazed by this. Thank god. I thought as I got in between them and lowered my head down. 

I looked up at her before dipping my head down and blowing lightly on her, a smirk appearing on my lips as she squirmed slightly and shuddered.

I went closer and blew on her clit, a small whine leaving her lips and her legs trying to close. This is fun. I thought as I brought my head up and looked at her, while bringing my hand down and running my finger along her wet folds. 

She moaned softly and knitted her eyebrows together, her hips beginning to move and buck against my fingers. 

"okay, I'll give you what you want," I whispered as I sunk two digits into her, her back arching and a whine leaving her lips. 

She then gasped and her eyes flew open as I replaced my fingers with my tongue, my hands holding onto her thighs. 

"Choso~ I k-know that you mentioned how you s-should wake me up like this but- ah~ I didn't know you meant- now!" She whined as she tugged at my hair. I smirked before pushing my digits back into her again and then looking at her, her face flushed. 

"Well this was the perfect opportunity..." I said before kissing her inner thigh, a moan leaving her lips as she grinded against my fingers, wanting more friction.

"This is now the third time today. I'm sensitive!" She whimpered as I added another finger, her back arching. I frowned. 

"So?" I asked. She looked at me with wide eyes and then I kissed her, her arms wrapping around my neck as she kissed back. 

I then pulled my fingers out as I got in between her legs and aligned myself at her entrance. "Ready?" I teased as she nodded quickly and wrapped her legs around my waist. I nodded before leaning forward and pushing into her, my eyes closing and a groan leaving my lips as she held onto me.

*Y/n's POV*

I moaned and dug my nails into his back as he began thrusting into me at a slow pace. I whined and bucked my hips against his as I wanted more friction, getting what I hoped and moaning his name into his ear. 

He growled in response before picking up the pace, our breathing heavy and sweat already forming on our bodies as he continued. He lifted my legs up and brought my knees to my chin, letting him hit me deeper. 

I whined and felt my release approaching quickly as he groaned my name and went faster, the bed beginning to shake along with my legs. I moaned and arched my back as he went harder, his teeth bared as he pounded into me.

Something snapped and I screamed out as I met my third orgasm for the day, it causing me to shudder and curl up into a ball. He moaned through bared teeth as I tightened around him and thrust into me a few times before pulling out and shooting his seed into his hand.

He ONCE AGAIN, cleaned us up and then laid down next to me. "Good sleeping," He hummed as he closed his eyes. I gaped at him. "Oh hell no we are sweaty and need to take a shower!" I exclaimed as I grabbed my pillow and smacked him in the face with it.

"Hey!" He exclaimed as he frowned at me. "You should be more happy that I woke you up in that way, and I'm tired again," He said pouting before taking my pillow and layind down, now hugging it as he closed his eyes. 

I sighed. "I did like it," I said. He opened an eye and looked at me. He smirked. "You're welcome," He said as he began to snicker. 

I blushed as I rolled my eyes. He sat up. "Alright. Let's go shower then. I do feel gross," He said as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to my cheek. I smiled in approval. "Okay," I said grinning. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I raised an eyebrow and frowned as my friend held up car ears, a butt plug tail, and a revealing outfit.

"Why do you want me to wear that?" I asked her curiously. I laughed nervously as she looked at me with a proud smile.

"For your boyfriend. DUH!" She laughed. I smiled nervously as I avoided eye contact. "Yeah... I don't think Geto is into stuff like that..." I laughed nervously.

She shook her head as she shoved the clothes into my chest. "Take them. Try it out. Most guys find this stuff hot, and who knows, maybe he is one of them?" She asked me.

I shrugged. "It's kind of embarrassing..." I said nervously. She shook her head as she made me hold them.

"Don't be a party pooper. If he doesn't like it. Then just say I told you to do it, then it won't be embarrassing for you... that much," She laughed nervously.

I frowned. "Come on! Just try it!" She laughed. I sighed. "Will it make you THAT happy?" I asked her. She nodded and smiled.

Should I really do it? What if he thinks it's weird? I thought as I frowned. I looked at her. "Fine. I'll do it," I said. She smirked.

"And you gotta tell me his reaction. I'm curious," She giggled. I nodded. "I will," I laughed.

~Time skip~

I'm getting super nervous. It's the outfit. I- I don't know how I feel about this. I thought as I looked at myself in the body mirror in our bathroom.

Okay. I'm gonna call him in here. Let's hope this goes well. I thought as I adjusted my outfit and made sure I looked good.

"Geto?" I asked loudly from inside our bathroom, hoping that he will hear me. "Yeah?" I heard him ask as he walked into our bedroom, then knocking on the door.

My anxiety levels went through the roof and my heart rate picked up as I got nervous. "Can you help me with something?" I asked nervously as I looked at myself in the mirror a few more times.

"Sure. Are you okay?" He asked me curiously. I hummed. "Yeah. I just want you to look at something, that's all," I said. There was a short pause.

"Okay. Can you let me in then?" He laughed nervously. "Oh! Yeah!" I said as I unlocked the door, peeking my head out.

He looked at me and smiled, his eyes then looked at something behind me and his eyes widened. "Um..." He said nervously as I turned around, remembering that the body mirror is right there, now showing me in the outfit from behind.

I flushed in embarrassment. "You know what? Never mind. I'll be out in a few minutes," I laughed nervously as I saw his face turn pink.

"No no, wait." He said as he stopped from me closing the door. I looked at him and blushed harder as his eyes met mine.

"Let me see. You wanted to show me right?" He asked me. I looked at my hands and nodded before slowly backing up, letting him in.

He closed the door after us and got a front view, him looking me up and down as I blushed in embarrassment.

"I'm curious..." He began as he looked at me. "Hm?" I hummed as my eyes darted to his. "So... what brought this up? Are you in a phase or something?" He asked nervously.

I blushed harder and shook my head. "This was not my idea... (best friend's name) said I should try it and see your reaction," I said as I avoided eye contact.

He looked at me and then raised an eyebrow as he looked at my ass in the mirror. "Is that a butt plug?" He asked. I flushed and nodded as I began to play with my hands.

He nodded and said nothing as his face grew hotter. "Does it hurt?" He asked. I shrugged. "It did a little at first but I'm okay right now," I said.

He nodded. "Okay. I don't want you hurting yourself," He said. I smiled at him and then he placed his hands on my waist.

"Well count my reaction as a success..." He muttered against my neck before placing a long kiss on it. I closed my eyes and my mouth opened slightly as he began kissing my neck, finding my weak spot.

I moaned softly and grabbed his shirt as he bit down on my weak spot and began sucking on it, abusing it more. He smirked against my skin before his hands traveled to my ass and he pressed his lips against mine.

I squeaked and blushed as I began to get turned on, wrapping my arms around his neck and beginning to kiss him back.

I could feel his growing excitement against me as he pulled me closer to him, his thumbs rubbing circles on my hips.

"Stop teasing me," I whined as he picked me up and began pushing himself against me more, a gasp and a moan of his name leaving my lips.

He hummed as he looked at me. "Okay kitten," He said rolling 'kitten' off his tongue, making me flustered instantly.

He chuckled at my response and kissed me before he pulled away and walked us out of the bathroom, laying down on our bed and having me lay on him.

He hummed and looked at me for a moment before flipping us over, making sure my butt plug wasn't hurting me in any way. "It doesn't hurt?" He asked to make sure. I nodded and blushed.

"I'm okay," I laughed nervously as I wrapped my legs around his waist. He nodded before grinding against me again, a moan leaving my lips.

"Okay... let's start by getting this off of you..." He muttered as he looked at my outfit. I shook my head. "This is meant for stuff like this, here," I said as I unwrapped my legs and unbuttoned a small area at my womanhood.

He chuckled as he stared at it, the lust in his eyes growing. "You keep surprising me Y/n." He muttered under his breath before backing up and taking off his shirt and pants.

He groaned as he took off his boxers and pumped himself before aligning himself at my entrance.

He kissed me and bit my bottom lip, then slipping his tongue into my mouth before pushing himself into me.

I whined and gasped as he stretched me out. "Fuck," He muttered under his breath after pulling away from the kiss.

He looked at me and I laid my head back against my pillow as he began to move, his thrusts slow and deep.

He lifted my legs up and brought my knees to my chin, making him go deeper.

I moaned and bucked my hips against him as I wanted him to go faster, his deep thrusts and the butt plug adding to the pleasure was beginning to make me feel overwhelmed.

He pulled out slowly and then slammed into me roughly, a choked moan leaving my lips as I arched my back. He pulled out slowly, and slammed into me again, doing this over and over.

I gripped the bedsheets and whined as he groaned my name, him continuing to pound into me roughly.

The bed began to shake with each rough thrust he gave. I arched my back and moaned his name as I felt my release approach quickly.

He moaned deeply and cursed under his breath before he reached down and began messing with the butt plug, making my eyes widen and a small cry leave my lips.

I had no idea butt plugs were so... I thought as he pulled out and flipped me over, entering me from behind again, his pelvis slamming into the tail and making it go deeper.

Intense! I thought as I moaned and whined into the sheets. My legs shook and I felt his thrusts beginning to get sloppier as I tightened around him in short bursts, me feeling close to my release.

My eyes widened and I screamed his name into the sheets as I reached my orgasm. I arched my back and whined as he moaned deeply through bared teeth and pulled out.

He shot his seed into his hand and groaned as we both laid down. I winced as I felt pain in my lower region and he brought me into his chest.

"I like it... you should wear it more often..." He said as he smirked at me.

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to blush and smirk as I saw Megumi walking up ahead. I ran up behind him quickly and then jabbed his side, making him flinch and look at me with wide eyes. 

I pouted. "Are you ticklish ANYWHERE?!?" I asked as I put my hands on my hips. Megumi sighed and said nothing before walking away. 

"Hey! Don't be like that!" I protested. "YEAH! DON'T BE RUDE TO MY SISTER!" I heard my brother call from behind me. I turned to him, a frown on his face. 

"You don't need to stand up for me anymore Satoru. I can handle it myself," I said frowning as his blue eyes looked back at me. I sighed before following Megumi, the both of us getting ready for school. 

Satoru scoffed. "Whatever. I don't care anyways," He said frowning before walking away. When I caught up to Megumi, he looked at me and I smirked at him. 

"Can I see your hand for a second?" I asked him as I put a hand on his shoulder to stop him. He raised an eyebrow and stopped to look at me. "....Why?" He asked me as he slowly gave me his hand. 

I grabbed it and looked at it. "Oh no..." I muttered as I internally smirked, hoping to make this a success. "What? What is it?" He asked curiously as he pulled his hand back and looked at it.

I pouted. "Your hand..." I said. "My hand...?" He asked as he waited for me to finish. 

"Your hand looks heavy! Let me hold it for you," I said with a scared look on my face before I intertwined our fingers and held his hand. His eyes widened and he looked at our hands before frowning.

"No it's not," He muttered as his cheeks dusted pink. I nodded as I held his hand. "Oh, but it does. Let me help you out," I said smirking as he rolled his eyes. I blushed as I looked at our hands and I smiled. 

We looked at one another with small blushes on our faces... we both looked away and finished walking to school, hand in hand. 

~Time skip, Two years later~

*Megumi's POV*

I began to smile as I saw Y/n ahead walking with one of her friends. She turned around as she saw something and then saw me, a grin spreading across her face before she said goodbye to her friend and ran over to me.

"Me-gu-mi!" She giggled as she jumped at me and wrapped an arm around my shoulders. She smiled as I glanced to the side and looked at her. "Don't say my name like that," I said as I blushed in embarrassment. 

"How do you want me to say your name then?" She asked with a huge smirk on her face, her breath tickling my neck. I flushed red and frowned. "Normally." I said. She smiled. 

"Okay," She snickered before kissing my cheek. "I'm only letting you do stuff like that because you are my teacher's younger sister," I said frowning. She pouted. "Man... I thought you let me because you like me..." She said. 

I looked at her and said nothing. "I have something to do. I'll see you later," I said cracking a small smile at her before leaving her, her being confused. 

I frowned as I looked around. Where is Gojo Sensei? I asked myself as I walked around. Once I made it to his dorm, I knocked on it, hoping to find him. He opened the door and raised an eyebrow at me.

"Hey Megumi, what's up?" He asked with a grin. I rolled my eyes as he wiggled his eyebrows at me. "I have to ask you something. I feel I have to ask permission first," I said. His smirk faded and he had a serious look on his face.

"Permission? For what?" He asked me. I took a deep breath and looked at him. "Wait- Do you have a crush on Y/n?" He asked me with wide eyes. I looked at him for a moment before nodding. 

"On my little sister?" He asked as his face began to darken. I nodded slowly, hoping not to make him mad. "Yes." I said. He frowned. I sighed. "I've got a crush," I said. 

He raised an eyebrow at me and nodded slowly. "And you came to me... to ask for permission... to ask her out?" He asked. I nodded and began to smile.

He put a finger on his chin and then began to smile. "I give you permission. You're a good kid and I believe that you will treat my little sis well," He said. I smiled. "Thank you," I said grinning before saying goodbye and leaving to go see Y/n.

*Y/n's POV*

My eyebrow raised in curiosity as I got a message from Megumi, asking me to meet up with him. I wonder what he wants to talk about... I wondered as I began to blush. My eyes lit up.

This is the perfect chance to tell him how I feel! I'll do it! I thought as I grinned and began to think of scenarios. 

As I walked to go meet up with him, I felt butterflies fill my stomach and began to get nervous. He's a good friend of mine... I hope I don't lose him because of me confessing.. I thought as I saw Megumi up ahead, waiting for me. 

I smiled once he noticed me and raised a hand to wave. We walked to one another and I felt myself bubble up with anxiety as I opened my mouth to tell him.

"I need to tell you something important Y/n. Something I need to get off my chest," He said. I nodded. "Yeah?" I asked him.

He smiled as he looked at me and then at his hands. "I wanted to tell you that I love you Y/n. Ever since we were younger and you became my friend. I want to ask you if you can be my girlfriend." He said as he began to blush. 

My eyes widened at his statement and the butterflies in my stomach grew. He looked at me and smirked. "Now look who is the flustered one?" He asked me. My face flushed more as I punched his arm. 

"Shut up." I said with a small frown. He hugged me and my eyes widened more. "Will you?" He asked. I nodded as I hugged him back.

"I'd like that..." I said softly as I rested my head on his chest. He rubbed my back and smiled as he held me. 

"AWWW YOU GUYS! YOU GUYS ARE SO AWKWARD ITS KIND OF CUTE!" We heard Satoru holler. We both looked at him and I frowned. I blushed harder than before as Megumi pulled me closer to him and then rested his chin against my head. 

"Shut up. You can be awkward too," I sneered at him. Satoru gasped and then put his hands on his hips. 

"Oh shut up that's a lie!" he said. "Sureee... Sure it is," We both said to him. I giggled as Satoru had a tantrum and walked away. 

"Good. He's gone," Megumi sighed. I frowned. "Why-" He cut me off by placing his lips on mine. My eyes widened and a huge blush spread across my cheeks as I kissed him back. 

"Because I wanted to do that," He said with a small smirk on his face. I blushed harder before kissing him again. 

Chapter Text

IF YOU GUYS KNOW THE GAME(S):

"Little Nightmares"
and
"Little Nightmares II"...

YOU WILL UNDERSTAND EVERYTHING THATS HAPPENING!

(if not, you can watch videos of people playing it. It is a very creepy game that I play on the Nintendo Switch )

*Y/n's POV*

"Y/n~..." I heard Satoru hum as he hugged me from behind, small giggles leaving his lips as he swayed us side to side.

My eyes widened and fear spread across my face. Oh god. What is it now? Whenever he acts like this... he is going to do something that I won't like...

I took a short deep breath and smiled at him. "Hm?" I hummed as I pressed a kiss to his cheek. He smiled before kissing me, a blush spreading across my cheeks as I melted into it.

"I want to show you something..." He cooed with a small grin on his face. I raised an eyebrow at him. "You want to show me something?" I asked.

He nodded and hummed. "Yep! I want you to try to play a game I think you would LOVE!" He chirped happily as he began peppering my face with kisses.

I blushed at his action, my mind filled with worry and fear. "A game that I would LOVE? Are you sure it's not something scary or anything?" I asked him with a frown.

He smirked. "Okay. It's a little creepy. But I really want you to try it out," He said. I sighed before he kissed my temple and smiled at me.

"Please?" He asked as he hugged me tighter. I looked at him and frowned.

"Fine. I'll try out this game... whatever it is." I said as I began to mentally prepare myself.

If Satoru calls it creepy... it's going to scare the absolute shit out of me. I thought as he grinned and grabbed my hand, pulling me into our living room.

He sat me down on the couch and leaned down to kiss me before pulling away and setting up the game.

My eyebrows raised in curiosity as I found out the name of the game. "Little nightmares II? How come not the first one?" I asked him.

He smirked. "Well. You could play the first game after if you would like, but I want to know what you think about THIS game," He said proudly as he continued getting it set up.

I nodded slowly. "Okay..." I said, feeling unsure  about the smirk on his face and the idea of me playing a game called "little nightmares".

I looked at him and he smiled at me before having me stand up and then sit in his lap.

"Okay. I will tell you the controls since, this is the second game and you should know how to play from the first game," He said as he handed me the two Nintendo switch controllers. (red + blue) (Below for Reference!)

"Okay..." I said after he taught me and showed me all of the buttons and how they work. He smiled before kissing my head.

"You'll do fine," He said. "It's only a matter of if you stay alive..." He muttered under his breath with a creepy smile.

I looked at him with wide eyes and he snickered. "Just kidding! Just kidding!" He giggled before resting his chin against my head and grinning.

I took a deep breath as I began playing the First Chapter of Five.

~Time skip~

Are you expecting me to play the entire game?" I asked him as he grinned at me and then looked at the TV screen, me now on the Second Chapter.

He hummed. "Don't know yet. Maybe. What do you think of it so far?" He asked me. I looked at him as I paused the game.

"I..." I opened my mouth as I tried to find words. He smirked. "You LOVE it?" He asked. I shook my head before elbowing him in the chest, making him snicker and then hug me.

"I can't believe I let you drag me into these things..." I muttered as my heart rate went through the roof.

My eyes widened as I stared at the screen. "What the fuck is that thing?" I asked as I saw some weird monster with a bunch of kids in what looked like a classroom.

"Her? That's the teacher. You'll LOVEE her!" He chirped. I gulped nervously. As I figured out what to do and quietly walked behind the desks, hiding behind them so she wouldn't see me before getting into a room.

I sighed in relief as he smiled at me. "See? That wasn't so bad!" He snickered. "Yet-" He laughed hysterically. I glared at him and he kissed my head in response, humming softly to himself.

I saw the key I need on top of a shelf and I began to climb it, only for it to fall back down and crush me to death. My eyes widened and he sighed.

"YOU GOTTA WATCH OUT FOR TRAPS Y/N!" He exclaimed as he rolled his eyes. I gasped and elbowed him again.

"Shut up! I'm freaked out right now so let me cautious when I play! I didn't think it would fall!" I snapped at him.

His eyes widened at my outburst and then he rested his head against mine, not saying another word as he hugged me.

As much as I hated it, I had to sneak behind the desks and then get into the room again.

"Okay." I breathed as I prepared for when the bookshelf would fall, moving and jumping out of the way before I could get crushed.

"WAIT SHIT SHIT SHIT THERES NO WAY SHE DIDNT HEAR THAT!" I cried as I began to hear footsteps. "Quick! Hide in the box!" Satoru said with wide eyes, the game beginning to make him anxious as well.

As I hid in the box and the teacher stood in the doorway, my eyes widened and I gasped in terror, holding Satoru's hands as the teacher stretched her neck multiple, MULTIPLE feet long, looking around the room without having to step inside.

After she left, I paused the game because I needed a moment to process. I looked at him and he looked back at me, a small smirk on his face.

"I told you it was a creepy game-" "I know! But THAT!" I exclaimed as I pointed to the TV.

"THAT! WAS- WAS-" I couldn't even finish my sentence as I leaned back on him more and sighed. He snickered as he played with my hair and then kissed my head.

"It's okay. Continue. I'm here," He said as he leaned in and kissed my cheek. I blushed before tilting my head up and kissing him on the lips. He smiled before kissing me back.

~Time skip~

"OH HELL NO! NOPE! NOOOO!" I exclaimed as I held tightly onto Satoru, hysterical laughing leaving his lips as his shoulders shook.

"Ahh. You are so cute when you are scared!" He giggled before beginning to lean in to kiss my head.

"NO! LET ME FOCUS!" I cried as I pushed his face away. He pouted before backing off and letting me run away from the walking mannequins that stop when you shine your flashlight at them.

"Reminds me of Weeping angels from Doctor who..." I said as I shuddered. He hummed. "That's what I thought when I first played," He said smiling.

I took a deep breath before continuing. "I. Hate this game." I said before cursing under my breath and continuing to play.

He snickered as he leaned his head down and rested his chin on my shoulder, me flinching at his movements. "Don't worry. It's just me," He laughed.

As I got to a room that was full of the mannequins, I felt my soul leave my body.

"Fuck... which ones are gonna move?" I muttered as my heart pounded in my chest. As I pushed the buttons and made the controllers sweaty, I walked through the room, shrieking out whenever one moved, and then another on my side.

"God god god god no no please," I whined as I ran away, turning my flashlight towards them. I screamed out for a moment and then covered my mouth as I got caught.

"Fuck!" I exclaimed as I put my face in my hands. He snickered as his hands moved away from mine and wrapped around my waist, still holding me close to him.

"I did not like playing that part..." He muttered. "I don't know if I can take anymore..." I said. He pouted.

"Come on. Just finish this Third Chapter and then you can be done, okay?" He asked.

I nodded and gulped before continuing to play. I frowned. "How much left is there of this Third chapter?" I asked him.

He smiled. "You are close to being done, don't worry," He said. I looked at him for a moment, wondering if he is telling the truth and then nodded.

"Okay..." I said before focusing on the game again. Right as I felt like I was going to get caught again, my fear of being chased making my anxiety worse, Satoru bit down on my neck playfully and scared the shit out of me.

"Satoru!" I cried as I pulled away from him and looked at him with wide eyes. He giggled as he looked at me. "You should see your face right now!" He laughed.

I frowned at him. "Don't scare me like that, you jerk!" I cried as I placed the controllers down by the game system and paused the game.

His eyes widened as I walked out of the room, needing a moment to calm my heart rate and relax. "Y/n, I'm sorry." He said pouting as he followed me into our bedroom.

I laid down on my stomach and covered my head with my pillow, taking deep breaths as I calmed down, recovering from all of the scares I witnessed.

"Loveeee," Satoru whined as he walked over to me and picked up the pillow. "Y/n, I'm sorry..." He said with a small pout as I narrowed my eyes at him.

"You know I don't like scary games... and you know I would jump and get scared shitless whenever you pull shit like that..." I said before looking away.

He sighed. "I'm sorry, please forgive me, Y/n," He whined as he walked to the other side of the bed and climbed on, facing me. I frowned at him and flipped over to my side, my back now facing him.

"I love you," He said as he pulled me into him, him now spooning me as I frowned.

"I love you I love you I love you," He muttered repeatedly as he placed kisses on my shoulder and neck.

I finally turned to look at him and he cracked a small smile. "Are you okay? I'm really sorry for scaring you like that..." He said.

I sighed and nodded before looking away again. He buried his face into my neck as I grabbed his hand and intertwined our fingers.

"Jerk." I muttered as I closed my eyes. I heard him chuckle as we laid there. "I love you," He said smiling as he wrapped his arms around me more.

I blushed into the sheets as I smiled. I love him so much. I thought as I grinned like an idiot. "Are you gonna make it up to me?" I asked him. He hummed before kissing my head.

"Of course. Anything," He said smiling before kissing me. I didn't kiss him back at first and he pouted before I giggled and kissed him, him kissing me back instantly and grinning.

"I love you too..." I said smiling. He pressed his lips to mine again. Once he pulled away, he began to smirk.

"So... about the first game-" "No." I said instantly before turning away from him. He snickered. "Okay okay fine. Maybe you can watch me play instead," He laughed.

I smirked. "Yeah. Maybe next time I'll make you scream like a girl when I make you scared," I giggled. He chuckled.

"Doubt it," He laughed. I smirked. "Wanna bet?" I asked him. He smirked. "Sure." He said smirking.

I grinned back at him before kissing him, wrapping my arms around his neck as he wrapped his arms around my waist.

Chapter Text

~Two Days later~

*Y/n's POV* 

After that ✨interesting✨ day passed, the three of us became MUCH closer... We were friends originally but now we hang out all the time. 

"We should watch a movie!" Satoru snickered as he smirked at us. Geto and I looked at one another and nodded, beginning to smile as we looked back at Satoru. 

"Sure. What genre?" I asked him. His smirk grew as he wiggled his eyebrows at us. "Horror of course!" He laughed. 

Geto and I looked at one another again with concerned looks on our faces and then looked at Satoru, who was already looking on his phone for what movie we can watch. 

"How about it guys?" He asked. Geto and I nodded. "Sure. A scary movie doesn't sound all that bad," I laughed nervously as Geto hummed in agreement and nodded. 

"Okay. How about we watch..." Satoru said as he showed it to us. We nodded. "That doesnt seem bad," I said shrugging. "Sure. Let's watch it. It's gotta be quiet right?" Geto asked him. 

Satoru grinned. "You will see. Okay! Let's watch it," He said as he backed up and then walked over to his TV, turning it on and then looking for the movie. 

~Time skip~

I held onto Geto and Satoru's hands as my eyes widened. "WHAT IS THAT?!" I yelled out as Geto hugged me and looked at the TV with wide eyes. 

"Shhh! It's super quiet for a reason you butthead. Let's listen closely," Satoru snapped at us as we stared at the weird monster that is blind, looking for a woman who is keeping quiet. 

"I thought this movie, the Quiet place would be more..." Geto began as I looked at him. "Quiet?" I asked. He shrugged and nodded. Satoru scoffed. 

"It is Quiet you idiot. The whole movie is quiet besides when the monsters start chasing the family and other people," He said. 

I elbowed Satoru, causing him to pout at me. "Let's be nice," I said frowning at him. "Fine." He said before wrapping his arms around me and resting his head on my shoulder, him beginning to lay down on the couch more. 

~Time skip, Next Day~

"Hey wanna grab some lunch while we still have time before training?" Satoru asked Geto and I as we all walked together. I smiled. "Sure. What do you think Geto?" I asked him. 

He shrugged and smiled. "I'm fine with it. But let's go before we run out of time," Geto said. Satoru and I grinned at one another before the three of us walked to get some lunch. 

~Time skip~

"Guys. I want to discuss something important with you," I said as the three of us hung out in Geto's dorm. "Hm?" They hummed as they looked at me. I frowned a bit. 

"I think that our little situation we have between us... should be kept a secret and... I like being close to you guys," I said as I began to blush. They looked at me and began to smile as they nodded in agreement. 

"Yeah. I like how close we are too. Let's just keep it a secret and we can stay how we are," Satoru said as he grabbed my hand and squeezed it gently. 

"I agree," Geto hummed as he looked at me. I giggled before bringing both of them into a hug, them hugging me back. 

~Time skip~

I yawned and opened my eyes lazily as I began to wake up. My eyes then widened as I looked at my sides and saw Geto and Satoru cuddling with me, peaceful looks on their faces. 

I smiled and began to blush as I looked at them. I leaned down and placed a kiss on Satoru's cheek and then on Geto's, only for Geto to open his eyes and smile before pressing his lips on mine.

I blushed and my hands cupped his face as I began to kiss him back, loving the feeling of his warmth and his arms around me. 

I then felt Satoru's hold on me tighten as he pulled me closer to him, now nuzzling his face into my neck. I blushed and Geto scoffed quietly before grabbing my hand and intertwining our fingers. 

Geto hugged us both and then rested his head against mine, all of us bundled up together as we fell back asleep. 

~Time skip~

“HELL YEAH! IN YOUR FACE GETO!” Satoru laughed hysterically as he successfully knocked Geto off the edge of the map, causing Satoru to win. 

Geto frowned and sighed. “I admit. You won that one,” He said as I grinned at them. “Don’t worry you did good,” I giggled before pressing a kiss to Geto’s cheek, a small blush spreading across his cheeks. 

I felt Satoru tap my shoulder and I turned to him, seeing him pout as he pointed to his cheek and brought his face closer to mine. 

I giggled and rolled my eyes before kissing his cheek, him then beginning to grin like an idiot. 

“So. Mariokart anyone?” Satoru asked curiously. I smirked and nodded. “Yeah. I’m up for it,” I said. “I don’t object,” Geto laughed as we all got ready to race. 

“Okay! But don’t get mad at me when I kick your asses!” Satoru laughed with an evil smirk on his face. 

“Oh shut up, Satoru,” Geto and I said at the same time, causing us to look at one another and then snicker. 

Satoru rolled his eyes and cracked a small smile before we began playing... Satoru indeed, kicking our asses...

Chapter Text

~Time skip, One Year~

*Y/n’s POV* 

I grinned at Toji before kissing his cheek, making him begin to smile before tilting my chin up and pressing his lips on mine. 

"I love you," I said smiling at him as I buried my face into his neck and hugged him. He kissed my head and hummed. 

"I love you too," He said as he rubbed my back and began to close his eyes. We both laid there in silence, enjoying one another's space even though we have been inseparable. 

"Y/n?" He asked me. "Hm?" I hummed as I pulled away and looked at him. He looked at me for a long moment before he exhaled. 

"Can I... introduce you to someone?" He asked. I nodded. "Sure. Who is it?" I asked him. He looked at me and grabbed my hand, intertwining our fingers. 

"I don't want you to get mad at me for not telling you okay?" He asked as I looked at him with wide, curious eyes. 

"Yeah?" I asked him. He looked at me and I began to get worried. "Are you okay? What's wrong?" I asked him. He shook his head. 

"It's my son," He said quietly. I stared at him for a long minute, my eyes then widening as I gaped at him. 

"Excuse me? What did you say?" I asked him. He frowned. "I want you to meet my Son," He said louder. I looked at him and he looked back. 

"Y/n-" I cut him off by pulling away and getting up, walking into the bathroom to take a moment to process. 

Why didn't he tell me? We have been together for a YEAR, and he hasn't told me? Why hasn't he? I asked myself as I sighed and closed my eyes. 

"Y/n. Can we please not do this again. Can you please open the door," He said. "Say it," I said. 

He sighed and I could hear him curse under his breath. "Y/n. I-" "Say it," I said frowning. A growl rose in his throat as I heard him grunt. 

"Fine." He said. I waited and pressed my ear up to the door, waiting to hear those words come out of his mouth. 

"I'm sorry Y/n. I should have told you sooner," He said. I blushed at his apology and unlocked the door, opening it to see him frowning. I sighed. 

"Why didn't you tell me earlier?" I asked him. "Because I didn't want to make you think that I am a bad guy," He said. 

My eyebrow raised. "And you think, not telling me at all, was making it better?" I asked as I walked past him. He sighed as he followed me back into our bedroom. 

"Look. I am telling you now. Isn't that okay? I want you to meet him... I think he would love you just as much as I do..." He said, the other half of the sentence quieter.

I looked at him with wide eyes as he avoided eye contact, a small frown on his face as his cheeks dusted pink. "Aww how cute-" 

"Shut up," He said quickly as his blush deepened. I giggled and then hugged him. "Of course I want to meet him." I said. 

He chuckled and then smiled. "Great," He said. 

~Time skip~

A huge smile spread across my face as I saw a cute little black, spikey haired little boy stood in front of me, his blue eyes looking up at me. 

"Hi, I'm Y/n. Whats your name?" I asked him as I held out my hand to him. He frowned at my hand and then took it, a small smile appearing on his face. 

"I'm Megumi," He said as he shook my hand. I smiled as I shook his hand in return. "It's nice to meet you, Megumi," I giggled as Megumi began to smile and nodded. 

Toji tried to hide his huge goofy smile as he looked at us, seeing me smiling and Megumi beginning to smile back as well. 

"It's nice to meet you too, Y/n," Megumi said. He looks so much like Toji. I thought as I smirked at Toji. 

His eyebrows raised in confusion and he smiled nervously as me as I winked at him and then looked back at Megumi. 

The three of us decided to stop by a park and I got to get to know Megumi a little, me holding his hand as we walked around and him holding mine. 

He's so cute he's so cute help. I thought as I tried to not explode from the cuteness bubbling in my chest. 

~Time skip~

"So what did you think of Megumi?" Toji asked me as he hugged me from behind and kissed my neck. I blushed as I leaned into him more, leaning my head back to give him more access. 

"I think he's really cute and that he gets his looks from you," I said smiling at him. He paused and then chuckled. 

"I guess so," He said before resting his chin on my shoulder. I smiled as I grabbed his hand and intertwined our fingers. "But I think he is a great kid." I said. 

He nodded. "Me too... he's a really great kid..." He said softly before he sighed and closed his eyes. 

~Time skip, A Week later~

"Work? What do you have to do for work?" I asked him curiosity as he got ready to leave the house. He sighed. "I love you but I would rather not say. I'm just doing stuff to get of money alright?" He asked as he leaned in and pecked my on the lips. 

I frowned. "Alright... be safe..." I said. He cracked a small smile and nodded. "I will," He said before winking at me and leaving. I blushed at his small gesture and then smiled. 

I frowned as I began to worry. Toji has always been secretive with it comes to how he gets money for us... I've seen him talking on the phone a few times... I thought as I sighed. 

Well. I hope he will be okay... I thought as I looked out the window, watching a leaf fall from a tree. 

~Time skip, Three days later~

My eyebrows raised in curiosity as I heard the phone ring. I walked over to it and picked it up slowly, wondering who it is. 

"Hello?" I asked into the phone curiously. "Hi. Is this Y/n, L/n?" Someone asked. I frowned. "Yes... I'm sorry, what is this about?" I asked the man on the other line. 

He sighed. "I'm sorry to tell you this. But..." My eyes widened as his voice trailed on... my mind going blank as my brain tried to process his words. 

"... Miss Y/n? Are you okay?" He asked as I dropped my phone and put my face into my hands. I squatted down and then sat down, curling into a ball as I stopped breathing. 

I ended the call and turned off my phone... curling back into a ball as I began to get a headache. 

I won't believe it... I refuse to... I thought as my eyes stung, tears beginning to fall down my cheeks. My shoulders began to shake as I cried, digging my nails into my jacket and trying to contain myself. 

"I refuse to believe it..." I muttered softly as I recalled the man's words. 

"I'm sorry to tell you this. But..." The man sighed into the phone. "Toji has been found dead. We are still figuring out what happened to him... but I think he got into a pretty intense fight..." 

"No..." I whimpered as I buried my face into my arms, trying to hold back the tears flowing down my face. 

"It wasn't supposed to end this way..." I muttered. 

Chapter Text

~Flashback~

*Y/n's POV* 

I sighed as I looked at my phone, seeing a post about how one of my friends got a new dog. I looked at Geto, him sitting quietly as he closed his eyes. 

"Love?" I asked him as I grinned and walked over to him. He hummed in response and opened his eyes as I hugged him and sat myself on his lap, nuzzling my face into his neck. 

He smiled as he wrapped his arms around me and hugged me back. "Hm?" He hummed. I looked at him and blushed. 

"Can we get a puppy?" I asked him. His eyebrows raised as he looked at me. "A puppy?" He asked. I nodded. "Yeah! A dog!" I giggled as I turned on my phone and showed him the post. 

"One of my friends got a new puppy and it made me think about how I have been wanting one for some time..." I said as I showed him the pictures. 

He laughed nervously. "Y/n," He said. "Hm?" I hummed as I looked at him. He looked at me. "I don't know if we can handle a dog right now... ESPECIALLY a puppy... do you know how big of a mess they can make?" He asked. 

I pouted and nodded as I began to think about how puppies always make a big mess. I looked at him. "But I can take care of it! You don't have to do much of the work!" I exclaimed. 

He sighed before kissing my cheek. "I don't know... Y/n..." He said. I frowned. He looked at me and frowned, him feeling bad about saying no. 

Little did Y/n know... he was planning on taking her to go buy one next week, already planning on it before she brought it up to him. 

~Time skip, Two days later~

I sighed sadly as I dragged my feet as I walk, walking into the kitchen to get myself some cereal. Geto looked at me with a raised eyebrow as I had bags under my eyes. 

"Are you okay?" He asked me. I nodded and faked a smile to him. "I am." I said. He frowned. "It doesn't seem like it..." He said as he walked over to me and hugged me. 

I sighed loudly as he hugged me. He then pulled me away from him and squinted his eyes at me. He frowned. "Are you upset about us not getting a puppy?" He asked. 

I said nothing as I shrugged and began walking away. He sighed. "I know it's about the dog. Look, Y/n... we don't have enough money for a dog right now..." He said as he pulled me back to him. 

I pouted at him and he sighed before peppering my face with kisses. "I'm sorry Y/n... just just not right now..." He muttered before pecking me on the lips. 

I sighed and nodded. "Okay..." I said quietly. He looked at me before kissing me, me beginning to kiss back. 

"Can you make it up to me?" I asked as I wrapped my arms around his waist and pulled him closer to me. His eyebrows raised and his lips tugged into a smirk. 

He hummed as he looked me in the eye. "Whatever it takes..." He muttered before I smirked and grabbed his hand, leading us to our bedroom, closing and locking the door after us. 

~Time skip, Five days later~

*Geto's POV* 

I began to smirk as I walked up to Y/n and hugged her behind, pressing a long kiss to her neck. She hummed and smiled as she turned her head to look at me. 

I smiled before grabbing her chin and pressing my lips against hers, her kissing me back. "Y/n," I muttered as I wrapped my arms around her waist and picked her up, placing her on the counter. 

She blushed and giggled as she wrapped her legs around my waist and wrapped her arms around my neck. "Yes?" She asked before kissing my cheek. I smiled. 

"I want to take you somewhere..." I said. Her eyebrows raised. "Is it our bedroom?" She asked as I rubbed circles on her hips with my thumb. 

I chuckled and shook my head. "No, but maybe later," I said. She looked at me curiously. "Then where?" She asked. I smiled. 

"You will just have to see... but first..." I said as I pulled out some earplugs. "I am going to have you wear some of these... so you don't hear what's going on," I said. 

Her eyes widened and she frowned. "Are you going to murder me or something?" She joked. I snickered and shook my head before kissing her cheek. 

"No. I'm not going to murder you. I just don't want you to hear," I said. "Andddd you will close your eyes. But don't worry, I will hold your hand so you don't run into anything," I said. 

She laughed nervously. "Okay," She said before she placed a quick kiss on my lips and hopped off the counter. Both of us got our shoes on and left the house, getting into the car before driving away. 

Once we got relatively close, I looked at her. "Okay. I want you to close your eyes," I said. She frowned at me. "This early?" She asked. I nodded. She sighed before nodding and closing her eyes. 

Once I parked, I guided her out of the car and began walking her up to the pet store, then telling her to put in the earplugs before walking in. 

I smiled and nodded to the lady at the front desk. I pointed to Y/n, telling the woman it's a surprise. She smiled and nodded. 

"Would you like to pick one out?" She asked as I asked about the dogs. I nodded and she nodded before leading me to the room where they keep all of the dogs and the puppies. 

"Thank you," I said nodding to her before she smiled and left. I tapped Y/n's shoulder and leaned into her ear. 

"You can take them out now," I said. She nodded before taking out the earplugs. I smiled before kissing her cheek. 

"Okay open your eyes," I said grinning. She opened her eyes and rubbed them before looking around, her eyes widening and a huge smile spreading across her face. 

She looked at me with her mouth gaped open and I laughed, a huge smile on my face as I noticed how excited she is. 

*Y/n's POV* 

"Loveee!" I cooed before hugging him, burying my face into his chest. He chuckled as he hugged me back. "I wanted to surprise you," He said smiling as I pulled back to look at him. 

I blushed before kissing him. "Thank you," I said grinning before grabbing his hand and turning around, looking at the puppies in front of me. 

He smiled as we both looked at the dogs, a huge goofy grin on my face as I began taking to them, seeing their cute puppy faces as I looked at them. 

"We should get this one! It's a girl!" I exclaimed as I held up a (fav breed) and showed it to him. He smiled and nodded. "She's cute," He said. 

I nodded and smiled. "Is everything alright here? Are you wanting to get that one?" A man who works at the store walked up to us. I liked at Geto and he nodded before I smiled at the man. 

"Yes, please," I said as I held the puppy in my arms, giggling as it licked my face. He smiled and nodded. "Okay, right this way," He said as he led us to a counter. 

Once we paid for the puppy and got a free crate with it, we drove home. 

"Ah! Home sweet home," I hummed as I brought the crate into the living room and opened it up, letting the puppy out. 

"She's so cute," I giggled as I dragged my hand on the floor, the puppy's eyes watching it intently. He chuckled. "She is," He agreed as we both sat down next to one another. 

He picked up the puppy and smiled at it. "What should we name her?" He asked me. I gasped and nodded. "That's right! What should we name her?!" I exclaimed.

He laughed and rolled his eyes before suggesting something. "How about Luna?" He asked. I smiled and put a finger on my chin. 

"Luna?" I asked him. He nodded. "Yeah, like the moon," He said. He shrugged. "Just an idea," He said. I smiled before kissing his cheek. 

"What about ___?" I asked him. His eyes lit up and he smiled at me. "I like that. Let's go with that," He said as he looked at the puppy in front of us. 

I grinned. "Okay. It's settled. Her name is going to be ___" I said smiling. He smiled as I laid on the floor in front of ___. 

"___~ come here ___!" I said as I patted the ground. She looked at me before running over in a silly manner, jumping around and playing. 

~Time skip, Now~

I smiled as I looked at Geto who was reading a book as ___ laid in between his legs, chewing on a bone.

They are so cute... I love them so much...   

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I looked out the window and began to blush as I held my phone in my hands. I think I've fallen hard... I thought as I thought about Toji. 

I frowned. "That man better be at my door on February fourteenth or I'm gonna be pissed," I muttered under my breath before giggling and getting up from my bed, walking into my kitchen to get something to eat. 

“He is currently out for some work to take care of... I hope he will be back in time...” I said as I sighed. 

~Time skip~

I pouted and felt my heart break as he messaged me, telling me that he won't be able to make it because some things came up with his job. 

I sighed as I responded, then setting my phone down and bringing my knees up to my chin. 

It's fine... I thought as I grabbed my pillow and began hugging it, closing my eyes and beginning to think about him, wondering how he is doing. 

~Time skip~

I looked at the date on my phone and exhaled deeply, my heart aching as I read: February 14th. 

I decided to message him, telling him happy Valentine's that I hope he is doing okay. I began to smile as he wrote me back, saying it back and telling me he will be okay. 

I sighed as I turned off my phone and decided to read, get my mind off things. 

I don't need to read that... I thought as I put down my romantic light novel. I frowned as I looked out the window again, watching some birds fly by and the clouds move at a slow pace. 

~Time skip~

As I sat on my couch, a jug of ice cream with me, I watched a sad romantic movie, making me cry as I cuddled with blankets. 

What a perfect way to spend Valentine's Day. I thought as I chuckled to myself before taking another bite. 

After I was done eating ice cream, I put the jug away, then hearing a knock on the door. I raised an eyebrow in confusion as I hesitated to open it. 

I'm not expecting anyone... I thought as I walked over to the door slowly. 

I sighed before opening it, my eyes widening as I saw Toji standing in the doorway with a small bag in his hand. 

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you in advance... My Job is done and... well I'm here now," He said nervously as I blushed and covered my flushed face. 

"... I also got you this... Happy Valentine's Y/n..." He said quietly as he handed me the bag, him avoiding eye contact as I gaped at him. 

"Thank you... Happy Valentines," I said blushing as I took the bag from him and hugged him. He smiled as he hugged me back and closed the door. 

His eyebrows raised in amusement as he looked at the TV. "What do you have going on here?" He asked as he pulled away and got closer to the TV. 

I laughed nervously as I walked over to it and grabbed the remote, turning it off. "I was just watching a sad movie, that's all," I said nervously as I blushed in embarrassment. 

He nodded. "Okay," He said as he sat down on the couch and stretched out, a deep sigh leaving his lips as he closed his eyes. 

I looked at him and mentally passed out, me getting turned on by him doing literally nothing. 

He opened his eyes and looked at me, a small smirk spreading across his lips as he noticed me staring at him. "Hm? Like what you see? Are you gonna open your gift or what?" He asked. 

I blushed in embarrassment as I looked away and nodded. "I will now," I said as I walked over and sat down next to him. 

He looked at me and watched my face as I opened the bag, a huge blush spreading across my cheeks. 

He smirked as he watched me pull out the matching lace panties and bra. He snickered as I looked at them and then looked at him. 

"What do you think?" He asked. I blushed and avoided eye contact, my blush getting worse each second. I laughed nervously. 

"I think they are nice. Thank you," I laughed as he smirked at me. 

"Why don't you go try them on. Don't bother putting on anything else," He whispered into my ear sexually, making shivers run down my spine.

"Okay? For me?" He asked as his hand gripped my thigh, a small gasp leaving my lips before I nodded and left, a smirk on his face as he watched me walk out of the room. 

I walked into our bedroom and blushed harshly as I began to strip, then putting on the matching panties and bra, looking at myself in the mirror and cutting off the tags before fixing my hair and walking out, getting both nervous and anxious. 

His eyes trailed up and down my body as I walked into the room, my face flushed in embarrassment as he stared at me. 

He chuckled lowly as he put his hand up, twirling his finger, wanting me to spin and let him see from every angle. 

He hummed as he looked at me up and down, a smirk on his lips.

"Come here..." He said as lust filled his eyes. I blushed and nodded silently as I walked over to him, his hands grabbing onto my hips as he placed me on his lap. 

I could feel him excitement pushing up against me and I softly moaned as he lifted my chin up and began biting and sucking at my neck. 

I grabbed onto his arms as he began grinding against me, my eyes rolling into the back of my head as I felt my fluids pooling in between my legs. 

"Take the panties off," He demanded as he laid himself down and propped himself on his elbows, his intimidating eyes on my figure. 

I moaned softly in response before getting off him and taking my panties off, dropping them to the floor. 

I sat back on his lap and he shook his head, grabbing my hips. 

My eyes widened and I moaned out as he sat me down on his face and began licking up and down my folds, his nose brushing against my clit. 

I panted and whined as he thrust his tongue into me, small groans leaving his lips that caused vibrations that made me shudder. 

"Toji..~" I whimpered as I began grinding my hips against his face, riding his tongue, my moans beginning to get louder as I got closer and closer to my release. 

I arched my back and moaned his name loudly as I released into his mouth, his eyes looking into mine as he licked me up, causing me to almost orgasm again just by the sight. 

He smirked as he licked his lips and then laid me down, climbing on top of me. My legs instantly wrapped around his waist after he took off his pants and boxers. 

He chuckled and unclipped my bra before putting one of my buds into his mouth. 

I tugged at his hair and moaned loudly as he thrust into me, my back arching as he kept his strokes deep and slow, making me feel all of him. 

I bucked my hips against his and whined as I wanted him to go faster, NEEDED him to go faster. 

"Toji please~" I whined as he switched to my other breast and put it into his mouth, flicking his tongue over it as he kept his strokes slow. 

He pulled his mouth away and looked at me before smashing his lips on mine, grabbing onto the couch for leverage as he picked up the pace. 

I moaned and whined into the kiss as he went harder, the slapping of our skin and my moans filling the room. 

I screamed out as we went faster, my nails digging into his back as he groaned deeply into my ear. 

My legs began to shake violently as I felt my release approach again, his thrusts not faltering one bit.

He cursed under his breath as he pulled out and flipped me over, grabbing my hips and slamming back into my core, my walls tightening around him. 

“Fuck~!” I whined into the sheets as he pounded into me, heavy panting and groans leaving his lips as sweat dripped down his forehead. 

I arched my back and whined his name as I reached my orgasm, my body shaking as it came over me in waves. 

“Fuck,” He moaned deeply as I tightened around him. He thrust into me more, fucking me into over stimulation before he pulled out and shot his seed onto my ass. 

He groaned before he grabbed my chin and kissed me, then cleaning me up before laying down. 

Pain went through my hips and I whined as I looked at him, closing my eyes as he exhaled deeply. He looked at me and then began to smirk. 

“No... please I can’t take more...” I whimpered as he brought his hand down to my core, pushing two digits into me. 

He didn’t say anything as he began kissing my neck, laying me down on my back before getting my in between my legs again.  

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I smirked as I held the box in my hands, beginning to walk to the front door. I took out my keys and smiled at the box, hearing small meows coming from inside.

"Here we go~" I cooed as excitement build up in my stomach, a goofy grin on my face as I walked inside, closing and locking the door after me. 

I looked around and frowned when I didn't see Choso anywhere. "Choso?" I called to him as I slipped off my shoes and walked into the living room, putting the box down on the coffee table. 

"Choso?" I called for him again. I looked at the box for a moment, knowing for sure that the Kitten couldn't escape before leaving and looking for Choso.

I walked into our bedroom and found him listening to some music with earbuds in, leaning back in a chair and closing his eyes, relaxing. 

I smiled as I looked at him, deciding to enjoy staring at his relaxed, handsome face. I snapped back to my senses and then walked over to him, tapping his shoulder. 

His eyes flickered open and focused on me before he turned off the music and took out his earbuds. "Welcome back. What's up?" He asked me with a small smile. 

I blushed before kissing him, him kissing me back. "I want to show you something... I brought home a little friend..." I said grinning as I grabbed his hand.

He raised an eyebrow in confusion and looked at me. "A friend?" He asked. I nodded quickly and giggled, pulling him along with me. 

"Yeah! Come on," I said blushing as he followed me into the living room. I sat him down next to me on the floor in front of the coffee table.

"Is it in there? What is it exactly?" He asked me as I pulled the box carefully closer to us. "A kitten!," I chirped as I opened the box and took the kitten out. 

His eyes widened as his eyes followed the kitten in my hands. I placed it on the table and smiled at it. "Hello, what are you doin?" I asked the kitten playfully as I pet it gently. 

Choso watched me hold the cat and then looked at the cat, his eyes narrowing as he watched it. I looked at him and his small frown left, being replaced with a smile as he looked back at me. 

"What do you think?" I asked him as I nudged him with my shoulder. I grabbed his hand and intertwined our fingers as we watched the Kitten walk on the table. 

He shrugged. "A kitten?" He asked as he put a finger on his chin and looked at it. I nodded before kissing his cheek. "Yep! It's so cute isn't it?!" I asked as I shook him.

His eyes widened at my outburst and he hesitated before nodding. "Sure," He said with a small frown. I gaped at him. 

"Do you not like him?" I asked him. His eyebrow raised. "Him?" He questioned. I nodded. 

I squinted my eyes at him. "Well?" I asked him as I then turned my attention back to the cat, making sure it doesn't fall off the table. 

He sighed. "It's not like I don't like it..." He said. I raised an eyebrow. "Then what is it?" I asked him. 

He shrugged. "I don't know." He said frowning. I nodded and then sighed. "It's okay. You will learn to love it one day. But let's name him," I said grinning at him. 

He nodded. "Okay," He said before looking at the cat. I hummed as I put a finger on my chin and thought about it. 

"How about ___?" I asked him. He shrugged. "Whatever you want," He said as he wrapped an arm around me and rested his head on my shoulder. 

I smiled as I poked his cheek. "Okay. Then I like ___," I said smiling. He nodded. 

~Time skip, One week later~

I held in a laugh as I walked into the living room and saw Choso and ___ having a staring contest, Choso narrowing his eyes at it. 

"Y/n is mine... you can't take her away from me," Choso growled at it as he pointed at it. The car stared back at him before suddenly getting offended and hissing at him as he got closer. 

Choso's eyes widened and then he narrowed at him, a scowl on his face. "Don't give me that shit." He said. I slapped a hand over my mouth and bit my lip as I stopped from laughing out loud, Choso hissing at him back. 

"See?! I can do it too!" He snapped at the kitten who just stared at him. "Choso!" I laughed as I walked into the room and picked up ___, 

Choso pouted and crossed his arms as I scolded him and pet ___ in my arms. "He started it," Choso said frowning. 

I rolled my eyes. "He's a cat, Choso," I said frowning. Choso frowned at me, muttered something under his breath before leaving. 

"Little pain in my ass," I muttered under my breath as I watched Choso walk into our bedroom and close the door. I then began to laugh as I recalled what happened as I was gone. 

~Time skip, Two weeks later~

"Come on Choso? Do you still not like ___?" I asked him as he hugged me from behind and dragged me away from ___ who was chasing after a string that I was holding. 

"He takes you away from me... I won't let that happen," He said with a pout as ___ followed us. 

He looked at ___ and then saw the string in my hand, taking it from me and dropping it before picking me up and carrying me bridal style.

"He is a Cat, Choso. A CAT!" I exclaimed as Choso looked at ___. "And?" He asked as he looked at me and then began peppering my face with kisses. 

I sighed and began to blush as he gave me lots of attention, holding me in his arms. 

"One way or another... you will like ___ eventually," I said smiling at him. He frowned as he said nothing. 

~Time skip, Two Days later~

I blushed as I walked peeked from behind the hallway and saw Choso sitting in front of the cat, looking at him. 

"Okay. Y/n wants us to get along. So let's work this out." Choso said. He frowned. "Okay?" He asked. He sighed before he reached to pet ___, only for him to pull away and hiss at him. 

"Come on! Let me pet you!" He exclaimed as he chased ___ around until he picked him up and held him in his arms.

Choso's eyes widened as he felt how soft ___ is, looking at him. "Your super soft..." He muttered as ___ tried to squirm away. 

"Oh! Sorry," Choso muttered as he gently put ___ back down. He sat in front of him again and tried to get ___ to come to him. 

~Time skip, Next Day~

I peeked behind the hallway again and saw Choso laying on the floor in front of ___. "Come here ___," Choso cooed as he pat his chest. 

I held in my giggle as Choso sighed and put his hand back down, catching ___'s attention before he began walking over to him. 

Choso smiled and gasped as ___ walked over to him, getting scared by his sounds and then backing up. 

"Oh shit my bad. I'll keep quiet," Choso cursed as he sighed and then closed his eyes again. 

He's so cute. I thought as I looked at Choso, who was smiling and waiting for ___ to climb onto his chest. 

Once ___ got comfortable again, he slowly began walking over to Choso, being very cautious.

I took out my phone and started recording as ___ then climbed onto Choso, then standing on his chest and looking at him. 

Choso lifted his head up slightly and grinned like an idiot as ___ looked back at him. 

"Hello~" He giggled, my face flushing and my heart beginning to feel overwhelmed by the sight I was seeing. 

Choso reached his hand up slowly and then began to pet ___, ___ purring and pushing against Choso's hand. 

~Time skip, One week later~

I blushed as I walked into the kitchen to see Choso with ___ on his shoulder, him occasionally giving ___ some food. 

"Hey," I said smiling as I leaned in to kiss him. "Hi," He said grinning as he closed the gap between us. 

I blushed and then looked at ___ who looked as me. "Hello ___," I giggled before grabbing him from Choso and holding him. 

Choso pouted at me and then I smirked at him. 

"I told you that you would eventually like ___," I giggled as I nudged Choso. He frowned and avoided eye contact, not wanting to admit that I was correct. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I sighed as the annoying white haired idiot walked up to me, his normal huge smile that makes me sick. 

"Hey Y/n," He cooed as he walked in front of me and stopped, making me stop as well. I looked at him as he smirked and then moved to the side, beginning to walk past him. He stopped in front of me again and leaned into my face.

"Y/n! Don't be like that! Come on," He pouted as I looked back at him with a stone cold face. "Please leave me alone," I said bluntly before trying to walk away again. He sighed.

"Why do you hate me?" He asked. "Because you are obnoxious and annoying," I said without turning around. He didn't respond as he continued watching me walk away without a care.

~Time skip~

"Y/n! How come you don't smile?" The idiot asked me with a small frown as he caught up to me. 
"I just don't," I said as I found a seat and began eating my lunch. He sighed as he sat down next to me. 

"I am trying to make an effort to be nice to you and talk to you, ya know?" He said as he looked at me. I looked at him. "I didn't ask you to," I said simply before taking another bite of my food. 

He frowned. "Why do you always wear an eyepatch? Is it for fashion?" He asked me. I didn't answer as I continued eating. "Come onnn, tell me," He cooed as he reached his hand to take it off. 

I backed away from his reach and looked at him. "Please don't touch me," I said before eating more. He sighed. "Why do you wear an eyepatch?" He asked me.

"That is none of your business," I said. He frowned. "You can trust me!" He said with his annoying grin. I shook my head.

"I really don't want to," I said. "And why's that?" He asked. I looked at him. "Stop asking so many questions. You are annoying," I said before I finished my last bite. I stood up and threw my trash away before walking away, leaving him sitting there by himself.

~Time skip~

"Are you ticklish Y/n?" He asked me as he looked me up and down. "No," I said as I continued working on homework. He smirked. "I bet you do," He said. "Yeah! Everyone has to have ONE ticklish spot don't they?" Yūji asked with a bright smile.

What are they so happy about all the time? I wondered as they smiled and grinned at one another and then me. "Let's see if you have one Y/n," Gojo snickered as he got closer to me.

"I will call the police," I said looking at him. His eyes widened at my statement and then sighed. "Yeah. That is sexual assault, Gojo Sensei," Yūji said frowning at him. 

"Okay, Okay, you are right. I'm sorry Y/n, I didn't think about it until now," He apologized as he backed up and went back to his seat on a chair. 

"You don't need to apologize," I said. They looked at me and then the air grew heavier, a long silence spreading across the room. 

I got up and began to leave, not saying anything to them. My eyes widened and a gasp left my lips as something caught on my eyepatch and it fell down. 

I looked for the eyepatch and turned around, squatting down to grab it. "Woah Y/n! Your eye!" Yūji said with wide eyes and his mouth gaped open as he saw it. 

(The Clock-Like eye that Moves) 

Gojo and Yūji looked at me in awe as I quickly grabbed the eyepatch and held it over my eye, my gaze on the floor as I began to get nervous. 

"It's like a moving clock! That's so cool!" Yūji chirped as Gojo looked at me. I gasped silently at Yūji's remark and stood up, beginning to leave once again.

"I don't think you should be ashamed of that eye of yours Y/n," Gojo said suddenly. I stopped in my tracks and glanced at him, a small smile on his face.

"It's unique and I like it. Yūji does too," He said. I looked at him for a long moment, trying to figure out if he is lying or not before bowing to him silently and then walking away, not another word being spoken.

~Time skip~

Once I made it back to my dorm, I put the eyepatch down on my shelf and stared at it. I looked at myself in the mirror, looking at my eye that I have hated all of my life. I stood there and watched it move, multiple thoughts running through my head.

"I don't think you should be ashamed of that eye of yours Y/n," "It's unique and I like it. Yūji does too,"

I sighed as I looked away, then sitting down on my bed. 

"You can trust me!"

Trust him, huh?... I thought as I laid down and closed my eyes. 

~Time skip~

"Hey Y/n!" Satoru laughed as he caught up to me. I sighed. There was a silence as we walked. "You know... I don't understand why you hide your eye... I think it's pretty and I love how it actually moves like a real clock," He said.

I looked at him. "Thank you," I said before looking ahead once more. He smiled. "No problem!" He chirped. 

"Why are you trying so hard to talk to me?" I asked him suddenly, catching him off guard by my question. He chuckled. "Because I think you are very interesting Y/n," He said.

My eyes widened slightly at his answer and I hummed quietly to myself. "There's nothing interesting about me," I said frowning as we continued to walk. 

"I honestly doubt that. Everyone is interesting in their own way," He said. I glanced at him and he smiled back. 

"I think you are interesting Y/n, and I want to get to know more about you," He said. I glanced at him again before looking away, feeling my face begin to heat up. 

~Time skip~

I frowned as I looked in the mirror. I really don't understand why this guy is calling me interesting... we don't know one another at all... I thought as I began getting dressed in my uniform. 

I fixed my hair and put on my new eyepatch before stepping outside, closing and locking the door after me. I looked ahead and watched as some birds flew after one another, chirping and enjoying the warmth and the sunlight. 

"Y/n! Can I see your eye again? PLEASE!" "YEAH WHAT HE SAID!" Satoru and Yūji said with bright smiles as they ran up to me. My eyes widened at their straightforwardness and then I frowned.

"Why?" I asked them. "Because its so cool!" Yūji said. "I think it's cool to look at," Satoru said grinning. They looked at me, wanting an answer as I looked back at them, not knowing whether to show them or not.

"Come onnn! We've seen it before! What harm is there?" Satoru whined as Yūji looked at me with hope filled eyes. I sighed and nodded before taking off the eyepatch, looking at the floor and avoiding their eyes as they looked at my eye.

"I don't know why you even wanted to hide this... It's so cool looking!" Yūji exclaimed as he smiled at me. They both talked about how cool my eye looks and I began to feel some weird thumping in my chest and weird tugging at the corner of my lips.

I sighed as I put the eyepatch back on, making them pout. "Awww! That was only for a short second!" Satoru whined. "But Gojo Sensei, at least Y/n let us see her eye again," Yūji said.

Satoru smiled and looked at him. "You are right about that," He agreed. I looked at them and brightness seemed to be added to them.

Their eyes widened as they stopped talking and looked at me, smiles appearing on their faces. 

"Y/n! You're smiling!" Yūji exclaimed as he gleamed at me. Satoru's face flushed as he looked at me, my small dimples showing as I blushed and smiled at them.

"I'm very happy you like it..." I said as I began to smile more, making Satoru blush. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

"I know!" I laughed hysterically as my friend giggled and nodded in agreement. We both sat there giggling, thinking about how we saw someone accidently trip.

"We are going to hell for laughing at that," I snickered as I put my face into my hands. She slapped a hand over her mouth and giggled. "I know. We shouldn't but we did," She said.

I froze as my phone rang. Our faces went serious as I took out my phone and saw it was a message from Geto. "It's from Geto. I've got to go... you hurry home too," I said.

She nodded before waving off and walking away as I answered the phone and put it to my ear. "Hello?" I asked into the phone, hearing nothing but silence from the other line. 

I watched my friend walk away, hoping that she hurries in case Geto decides to come to me. "Hey, love. What are you up to?" He asked, his tone beginning to worry me. 

I gulped and forced a smile. "I'm just going for a walk. I needed some air," I said. There was a short pause until he hummed. "Okay..." He said.

I stood there, my focus on his words and what will he say next. "Were you with any of that filth I told you not be around?" He asked, spitting 'filth' out in a disgusted manner. 

I shuddered as I thought about what to say. "I mean there were people walking by, but I wasn't with anyone," I said. He hummed. 

"Okay," He said. I didn't say anything as tension filled the line, nervous sweat beginning to fall down my forehead. 

"I'm glad. You don't need to be with that filth. You are a Jujutsu Sorcerer after all," He said. I stared at the floor, closing my eyes and taking a deep breath before responding. 

"Y-Yeah," I said as I frowned. "Well. Come back home, I got you some lunch," He said, hearing him smile. 

I forced a smile on my face as I hummed. "Okay, I'll be home soon," I said before ending the call, my smile fading. I sighed as I turned off my phone and put it into my pocket. 

I feel trapped... caged... Geto doesn't want me to be near any Non-Jujutsu sorcerer because he despises them... that's why he labels them as "Filth"...

I looked ahead and saw some kids playing and their mom walking with them as I walked past, sending them smiles as they returned them. My smile faded as I put my hands into my pockets and took a deep breath. 

I love Geto... and he cares about me... but he can't stand me being around anyone else... ESPECIALLY Non-Jujutsu sorcerers... and It scares me, how much he can't stand it. 

I need to find a way to leave him... break things off with him... in the least painful way possible... I thought as I saw our house up ahead. Just as I walked through the door, Geto walked up to me, holding a bottle and I put my arms up, already knowing what to do.

"Sorry, Love. You know how it is... I don't want that Filthy, Monkey stench on you," He said as he sprayed me. I nodded in understanding. He sighed as he looked at me, his eyes looking me up and down before they landed on mine. 

"I love you," He said, a small smile on his face before he leaned in and pressed a kiss to my cheek. I smiled as I cupped his face and placed my lips on his, him kissing me back. 

"I love you too," I said smiling at him. He grabbed my hand and pulled me with him into dining room, pulling out my chair and sitting me down before kissing my forehead and placing my lunch in front of me. 

"Eat up, we are gonna go out," He said as he sat down with his food. My eyes widened at his statement, curiosity spiking. "Out?" I asked him. He nodded before taking a bite. 

"What do you mean by, going 'Out'?" I asked him. He smiled and shook his head. "Going out on a date of course... we haven't done that in awhile and I know you love doing stuff like that," He said.

I blushed as I nodded. "Thank you," I said smiling at him. He smiled back before winking and taking another bite of his food. "Of course," He said. 

After we finished our food, we got ready and decided to go walk around the city. 

I glanced over at him without him knowing, a disgusted look on his face as we walked through the crowd, my hand intertwined with his. "Fucking monkeys," he muttered under his breath. I squeezed his hand and he looked at me. 

He then frowned as he wrapped an arm around me and held me closer to him, keeping me away from the other people. Once we got out of the crowd, a growl rose in his throat. "Gross... Filth is always disgusting..." He scoffed. 

I looked at him and sighed. "Y/n. I don't want you near any of that filth. Let's go home," He said. I gasped and frowned. "Why don't we just go somewhere where there aren't many people?" I asked him as he grabbed my hand and began pulling me along with him.

He sighed. "Fine," He said. I smiled before hugging him. "Thank you... now let's go explore," I said as I grabbed his hand and pulled him with me.

~Time skip~

As I slipped out of the house, I sent a message to my friend, telling her I'm on my way to meet up with her. I made sure Geto didn't hear me as I left and began walking, a smile on my face as I thought about seeing my friend again.

I saw her up ahead and grinned once she saw me and waved. I quickly ran up to her and gave her a hug, her humming before both of us pulled away. "Hey," I said as we began walking. "Hey. How have you been doing?" She asked me.

I shrugged and sighed. "Like always..." I said. She frowned. "Yeah..." She sighed. She looked at me and I smiled nervously.

"Y/n. You really need to talk to Geto about how you feel..." She said. I nodded. "I know... I should... but... I can't find the courage to," I said. She pouted.

"Well, you love him... but you are currently unhappy and you feel trapped and taken away from us who aren't Jujutsu Sorcerers... you need to tell him how you feel," She said. 

I nodded and sighed. "I probably should... I will... whenever I know exactly what to say to him... I know he will get mad," I said. She frowned before giving me a hug.

"Well... if he loves you, then he will understand your feelings and will take them into consideration," She said. I shrugged. "Hopefully," I said.

As the two of us talked about random things, then me ranting more about how I felt before I left, Geto woke up and noticed I wasn't home, a small scowl appearing on his face as he couldn't find me. 

Little did I know... he followed me and listened in on what I felt, anger boiling up inside him as he saw Filth standing right next to me. However he decided not to confront us... he wanted to talk to me about it once I got home...

~Time skip~

Once I walked through the door I sighed, then taking a deep breath before looking for Geto. "Love?" I asked as I walked around and looked for him. I frowned as I couldn't find him.

Is he out? That's a bit surprising. I thought as I walked into our bedroom, then seeing him sitting on our bed with a book. 

His eyebrows raised in curiosity as I walked in, his small smile being replaced with a scowl. 

"Hey," I said as I walked up to him. He looked at me, his eyes piercing through me as I began to shiver. I frowned.

"Are you okay?" I laughed nervously as he continued to stare at me, his eyes darkening. "Go take a shower. You reek of Filth and it's giving me a headache," He scoffed. 

I didn't say anything and looked at him before nodding and turning around, then getting into the shower to clean myself. 

After I walked out, He was sitting and staring at me. I then got dressed and walked over to him. "What's up? Are you okay?" I asked him. He stared at me, not saying anything.

"Where were you this morning Y/n?" He asked me. I shuddered as his eyes intimidated me, words stopping from falling out of my mouth. 

"Well?" He asked me. I looked at him, then closing my mouth. "I- I was out walking... like yesterday?" I said. 

His eyebrow raised. "Were you with any of that Filth?" He spat. I gasped at his tone and then stared at him. "What will happen to you will depend on your answer..." He said as he stared daggers at me.

"W-What do you mean?" I asked him as I was worried. He didn't say anything as he looked at me. 

What if he hurts her? I have no choice but to lie. I thought as I shook my head. 

"I-I wasn't," I said. His eyebrow raised. "Okay... then what's this Y/n?" He asked as he showed me a picture of me and my friend on his phone. My eyes widend at him and he sighed. 

"Why did you lie? You could have been honest with me... but now I can't trust you," He growled. 

My eyes widend as everything moved so fast. Next thing I know, I am tied to a chair. 

"W-What are you doing?" I gasped as he looked at me. "Since you are going to go ahead and do whatever you want... I am going to keep you here... what a pain," He sighed as he pinched the bridge of his nose.

I looked at him in disbelief and he smiled like a madman. 

"I am going to keep you... right here... you can't run away Y/n..." He whispered into my ear, making me shudder. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I began to grin as I thought about Nanami coming home today from a mission because of work. I then blushed as I pressed my thighs together and remembered his last text.

Nanami:

I better find you ready for me when I get home. 

I shuddered with excitement as I stood up and began to take off my clothes, then laying down on top of the covers with just my matching panties and bra. I snickered as I struck a pose, feeling goofy before I relaxed and closed my eyes.

This is gonna be one long night... I thought as I dipped my hand down in between my legs and moved my panties to the side. My breathing deepened and my eyebrows knitted together as I ran my fingers along my folds before pushing two digits inside me.

I moaned softly and bucked my hips against my hand as I began to pleasure myself, thinking about it being him instead. "God..." I whined as I got close to my release and squeezed my eyes shut.

My eyes flew open as I heard the front door open, instantly pulling my fingers out and acting like nothing happened. "Where are you Y/n?" He asked curiously as he slipped off his shoes and walked further into our house.

"in here," I said blushing as I waited for him. He walked through the door and the corner of his mouth twisted into a small smirk as he looked at me. 

"Is this what you meant by being ready for you?" I asked him. He hummed as took of his glasses and set them down, then loosening his tie and taking off his coat. 

I exhaled deeply and bit my lip as I watched him, wanting him to hurry up. He glanced over at me and chuckled. "Did you miss me that much?" He asked as he leaned in and pressed a kiss to my lips.

I hummed as I kissed him back and wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him closer to me. "Well... you were gone for three weeks... Of course I missed you," I said blushing before holding his face in my hands and peppering it with kisses.

He hummed and began to smile before pinning me down, making my eyes widen. "And yes. That is what I meant by be ready for me... because I missed you a lot too... in more ways than one," He muttered as he began to kiss my neck.

I moaned lightly as he found my weak spot, abusing it as he unclipped my bra and slipped my panties down my legs. "Needy, aren't we?" He hummed as he cupped my womanhood and slipped two digits into me, a whine leaving my lips as I arched my back. 

I moaned in response as he began to finger me, him placing one of my buds into his mouth and giving it attention. I whimpered and bucked my hips against his fingers as they did wonders... him curling his fingers and making me gasp.

He pulled away and I pouted, only to see him beginning to take off his shirt and pants, then taking off his boxers and lowering himself down on me, aligning himself at my entrance.

He pushed into me without warning, his size stretching me out as my arms found their way around his neck again. I whined his name as he began thrusting into me, keeping his strokes deep and slow as I arched my back and squirmed. 

My legs wrapped around his waist and I moaned into his ear, him groaning in response before pulling out and slamming his hips against mine. I bit my lip and whined as he picked up the pace, him holding onto me for leverage as he went faster. 

My legs began to shake as I felt my release approaching. "Nanami~" I moaned as I arched my back again due to one of his rough thrusts.

He cursed under his breath as I moaned his name and pulled out, flipping me over before slamming into me again. He threw his head back and groaned as he pounded into me, my back arching more and more with each thrusts as I moaned into the sheets. 

"Fuck, I missed you," He growled as he panted heavily, sweat dripping down his torso. I moaned in response as I felt him slam into me, hitting a certain spot that led me to my orgasm. 

I whined into the sheets as my body shook, his moaning deeply as I tightened around him. His nails dug into my hips and he groaned as he fucked me into my orgasm, desperate to reach his release as well. 

He slammed into me before pulling out and shooting his seed into his hand. He cleaned us both up before laying down next to me, pulling me into his chest. I blushed as I closed my eyes and felt him rub my back.

"I missed you too..." I said softly before looking at him. He cracked a small smile at me and I leaned in, pressing my lips against his in a short, yet sweet kiss. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I blushed as Aoi walked up to me with a huge goofy grin on his face before hugging me. I giggled as I hugged him back and smiled, closing my eyes as his body warmed me up instantly. 

"Did you miss me?" He snickered as he rested his chin on my head. I nodded against him as I hummed in response. "I did. Welcome back. How was your mission?" I asked him.

He sighed and shrugged. "Like always. It was a success and I saved people... so I'm happy," He said gleaming. I pulled back to look at him and smiled. "I'm glad that you're happy," I said. He smiled before leaning in and pecking me on the lips. 

I stood on my tippie toes and wrapped my arms around his neck before kissing him, him kissing me back as he held my figure in his big hands. My eyes fluttered open and then closed again as he picked me up and held me bridal style. 

"What? Are you embarrassed?" He laughed as I covered my blush with my hands. I looked through my fingers at him and he snickered. "You're cute when you're embarrassed," He commented before playfully squeezing my ass, making me squeak out. 

He laughed and a small blush rose to his cheeks as he laid me down on our bed and laid next to me, pulling the covers over us. I smiled as I curled up into him, closing my eyes as he wrapped his arms around me. 

He gently rubbed my back as we cuddled.

~Time skip~

As I opened my eyes, I noticed that Aoi wasn't laying next to me anymore. I stretched as he walked back in, a small smile on his face as he saw me. "Sleep good?" He asked as he sat down next to me and kissed my forehead.

I hummed and smiled before wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing his lazily, a smile on my face. He chuckled as he kissed me back, his arms wrapping around my waist. 

He gently pushed me onto my back and hovered over me, peppering my face with kisses as I blushed and enjoyed the attention. I closed my eyes and exhaled as he began pressing sweet kisses to my neck. 

"You're beautiful and I love you, Y/n," He said in between kisses beginning to trail them down. I blushed as I looked at him. "I love you too," I said before I kissed him. As we kissed, our hands began pulling at our own clothes, descarding them to the floor. 

His hands gently explored my body as he whispered sweet words to me, making butterflies fill my stomach. He put a hand behind my head and looked at me as he aligned himself at my entrance.

"Ready?" He asked before kissing my cheek. I took a deep breath and then nodded, bracing myself. He nodded and pressed his lips against mine as he slowly sunk into me, trying not to hurt me in anyway.

My back arched and I gasped into the kiss as he stretched me out, a small whine leaving my lips. I squeezed my eyes shut as he stilled and let me adjust, our breathing deepening as he began peppering my face with kisses.

"Tell me if I'm hurting you," He said softly before pulling out and sinking back into me. My eyes widened and I groaned through bare teeth as the pain came back. He grunted and bared his teeth as he began to go faster, my nails digging into his back. 

I whined into his ear and wrapped my legs around his waist as he continued at a slow, gentle pace. I moaned as the pain began to turn into pleasure, my legs tightening around his waist. 

I bit down on his shoulder and whined as he began to go faster, his hips meeting mine over and over. I laid my head back and bit my lip as he continued, muttering sweet nothings and groaning into my ear. 

I felt a weird knot form in my stomach as he began to go faster, his heavy breaths hitting my neck as he panted heavily. My eyes widened more and I moaned louder as he went harder, my legs beginning to shake. 

With each rough and fast thrust he gave, the bed began to shake. He groaned and I whined loudly as something snapped and I reached my orgasm, making my body shake as I found it overwhelming. 

He bared his teeth and groaned as I tightend around him. He pulled out and shot his seed into his hand before grabbing something to clean us up with. 

He brought me into his chest and fatigue began to take over me quickly, my chest rising and falling as I caught my breath. He exhaled deeply and then looked at me, bringing a hand and carressing my cheek as I closed my eyes.

"Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" He asked worriedly. I shook my head and. "You didn't hurt me. I'm fine," I breathed as I did indeed feel pain in my hips and womanhood. He frowned a bit and then nodded. 

"Okay, just making sure," He said softly before pressing a kiss to my head and then closing his eyes. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV* 

I blushed in embarrassment as I caught Satoru sitting and staring at me. "What is it?" I asked him as I quickly put my sweater back on. He smirked. "Just looking at my adorable girlfriend," He said. I blushed harder and he grinned. 

He stood up and walked over to me, hugging me and bringing me closer to his body. I didn't say anything as I hugged him back. The two of us then pulled away and I grabbed his hand, intertwining our fingers. 

As Satoru and I walked in the city, we saw a flier about a beach, a bright smile spreading across his lips as he stopped to look at it.

"Y/n let's go to the beach!" He announced as he looked at me. I looked at the flier and then back at his face, not saying anything. 

I will have to wear a swimsuit... I thought as I began to get insecure about him looking at me like that. "What's wrong? Are you okay?" He asked me worriedly before kissing my head. I nodded. "I'm fine," I said quietly.

He looked at me and then kissed my head again. "How about it? Would you like to go? I think it would be fun," He asked. I looked at him and he smiled, tilting his head to the side. 

I would get to see him with only a swim suit on too... I thought as I blushed and imagined his nice, built figure. He smirked. "Are you thinking about me in swim trunks, Y/n?" He teased.

My face flushed and my eyes widened, I looked at him and he snickered before kissing my nose. "Cute," He giggled before pressing his lips on mine. I blushed as I kissed him back. He pulled away and smiled.

"So the beach?" He asked. I frowned and thought about it before nodding. Maybe I can make some excuse not to take off my clothes. I thought as I smiled at him. He grinned. "Great! How about in a few days?" He asked. 

I nodded, agreeing. He smiled before wrapping an arm around me. I smiled as we continued walking around, looking at the stores and buying some Kikufuku. 

~Time skip, Three days Later~

"Y/n!" I heard Satoru exclaim as I got my swim suit on and slipped on some pants and a long sleeve shirt. "Coming!" I called to him as I slipped on my shoes and walked outside, seeing him wearing his swim trunks and a T-shirt, along with his sunglasses and a grin on his face. 

"Hey, how come you aren't wearing anything colder? It's hot out," He said frowning. I shrugged. "I'm okay, really," I laughed. He frowned and looked at me for a moment before shrugging. "Alright," He said before grabbing my hand and dragging me to his car.

We both drove to the beach, his hand holding mine as we listened to music with the windows down. Once we made it to the beach, a huge smile spread across his face as he stretched and held his towel in his hand. 

We laid down our towels and put up an umbrella before Satoru slipped off his shirt. My eyes landed on his well built body and I stared at him, taking in every detail of his muscles. My eyes met his as he turned around and smirked at me.

"Like what you see, Y/n? Was it what you imagined?" He teased me before grabbing my chin and kissing me, making me get on my tippie toes. I pouted and blushed in embarrassment as he turned around and looked out at the water. 

He exhaled and smiled before grabbing some sunscreen and spraying himself with it. "Hey Y/n?" He asked me curiously. I perked up and hummed. "Hm?" I responded. He laughed nervously. 

"Could you put some sunscreen on my back?" He asked me. I blushed at his question and then nodded, getting up and walking over to him. I grabbed the bottle from him and began spraying his back.

I stared as his shoulder blades flexed slightly when moving. I put the bottle down and then blushed as I began rubbing the sunscreen on his back, being gentle and my face flushing as I felt his well built back muscles. 

After I finished, he thanked me and put the bottle away, then glancing at me and frowning. "Aren't you going to judge me?" He asked. I avoided eye contact and then looked at him, a small sigh leaving my lips. 

"Is something wrong?" He asked. I shook my head. "I just..." I began as I hesitated to tell him honestly. I closed my mouth. He frowned. "Do you think I won't like how you look?" He asked.

My eyes widend at his question and I looked away, feeling my face burn up with embarrassment. He said nothing as he walked up to me and sat down next to me. 

"Y/n..." He said softly as he gently grabbed my chin and made me look at him. He noticed me beginning to tear up and he chuckled before wiping my tears and kissing me. As I kissed him back, my heart beat quickly in my chest. 

He pulled away from the kiss and looked at me. "Y/n..." He said quietly. I looked at him and he smiled gently at me.

"I love you. You know that right?" He asked me. I nodded. He nodded. "Okay..." He said. He exhaled before continuing. 

"I don't care what your body looks like... I love you... so I already know that it will be amazing as you... and I will love it unconditionally..." He said. 

I looked at him with wide eyes and he snickered. "Why is that so surprising? I love you. Body and all, Y/n," He said before kissing my forehead. I blushed as I looked at him. 

"I love you too..." I said. He smiled. "So please don't be nervous or insecure about yourself..." He said before hugging me, holding me close to him. 

I blushed and smiled as I hugged him. "Some come swim with me, okay?" He asked. I froze and then looked at him. He smiled and nodded. "it's okay," He said. 

"Okay." I said after a moment before he helped me stand up. He smiled as I blushed and began taking off my long sleeve, revealing my top half in a bikini. 

His eyes trailed up and down my body and I blushed as I began taking off my pants, then stepping out of them, revealing my lower half in matching bottoms. 

I blushed in embarrassment as I held my hands and didn't dare look at Satoru, who I could feel his eyes on me. He walked up to me and grabbed my hands, bringing them up to his lips and kissing them. 

My face heat up as he grinned at me, showing me his handsome and breathtaking smile. "See? I knew I would love it just as much as I love you..." He said. I blushed and smiled at him as he smield back at me. 

"I love you Y/n." He said before grabbing my chin and pressing his lips on mine. I stood on my tippie toes and wrapped my arms around his neck, kissing him back. 

My eyes flew open as his arms wrapped around my figure, my eyes then closing as I smiled into the kiss and blushed like an idiot. 

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I walked into my room and closed the door, instantly breaking into tears as I curled up into a ball. I cried into my knees as I balled my hand into a fist. 

I looked at my window and sniffled, taking a deep breath, trying to calm my breathing. I need to calm down. I need to calm down. I told myself as I took multiple deep breaths. 

I got up and exhaled deeply as I walked over to my window and looked outside, seeing some kids playing outside, making me tear up again. 

~Time skip~

I walked into my kitchen to get something to eat, deciding to grab a jug of icecream and watch a movie on the couch. As I watched the movie and ate ice cream, I cried a few times, my vision being blurred from the tears. 

I didn't bother to check my phone, it having a message from Sukuna that he is coming over to see me that I had no idea about. I sighed as the movie finished, then kneeling down to grab another movie, looking at the choices in front of me. 

I heard a knock on the door as I put in the movie, it asking if I want to skip the previews. I gasped and then groaned in annoyance as I missed the chance, now having to watch all of them. I sighed as I walked over to the door, looking through the peep hole to see Sukuna standing there.

My eyes widened. Shit. I look like shit. Why didn't he text me about coming over? I asked myself as I grabbed my phone.

Oh. I thought as I laughed nervously and read his message, him telling me that he is coming over. 

I quickly looked in the mirror and tried to clean myself up before opening the door, his eyes darting to mine. "Finally you answered," He said as I moved to the side and he walked in, slipping off his shoes. 

I didn't say anything as he grabbed my chin and leaned in to kiss me. He then squinted his eyes and frowned as he looked at my face. I nervously and awkwardly avoided eye contact, beginning to feel uncomfortable. 

"Were you crying?" He asked curiously as he looked me in the eye. I didn't say anything and frowned. He sighed as he hung his head low before looking back at me. 

"No answer huh?" He said, his red eyes analyzing my face. "Well. I see the ice cream jug on the table, and I see the movies... and your face being red... so I am going to assume you were..." He said frowning. 

I blushed in embarrassment as he still looked at me, his face close to mine. "Well come on, tell me what happened," He said as he pulled away and picked me up, catching me off guard. He sat me down on the couch and sat down before looking at me. 

We both glanced over at the TV as a preview went on. He scoffed. "Do you like watching the previews or something?" He asked. I laughed and shook my head. "No, I hate them actually. But I missed the chance to skip them so-," I stopped talking as Sukuna grabbed the remote and skipped them easily. 

I gaped at him and he looked at me, a small snicker leaving his lips at my reaction. "How do you know that? Which button is it?" I asked him in awe. He sighed. "You really are hopeless, aren't you?" He asked as he pointed to the button, it being named "Menu". 

I pouted at his statement and blushed in embarrassment as he smirked at me. "Don't worry. You have me, I guess," He shrugged. My eyes widened at his statement and blushed, him glancing over at me. "What?" He asked.

I shook my head. "It's nothing," I said. Silence fell upon us and I frowned, my heart breaking. I then noticed him staring at me, his chin being propped up on his elbow that was leaning on the couch. 

"Are you going to tell me what's wrong or not?" He asked. I looked at my hands. He sighed. "Just. come here," He said. 

I raised an eyebrow as I looked at him, confused. "Come here," He demanded as he rolled his eyes. I nodded before getting closer to him.

He sighed and rolled his eyes before leaning forward and picking me up, placing me on his lap and wrapping his arms around me. 

"I'm not gonna say this again so you better listen up," He said as he looked at me. I nodded. He looked at me and then sighed. 

"I care about you a lot Y/n and I want you to be happy. So tell me what happened?" He asked. I blushed at his statement and he chuckled at my reaction. He frowned before he turned me around to face him.

I blushed as his hands rested on my hips. "Now tell me. What happened," He said. I sighed before sitting differently, my legs slung over his right thigh as I rested my head on his left shoulder and chest. 

He wrapped his arms around me and I began to tear up as I told him about one of my old friends passing away due to illness. He didn't say anything as he let me rant, occasionally wiping some of my tears away.

After I finished, he looked at me and exhaled. "I may not... be a human like you... and I may not know about 'Loss'... but I can tell you are really upset about it... So what can I do... to help?" He asked. 

I looked at him and blushed before poking his cheek. "Just hold me like this for awhile..." I said softly as I looked at him. He looked at me and didn't say anything, his red eyes staring into mine.

He finally nodded before grabbing my chin and gently pressing his lips against mine. I blushed as I kissed him back, him holding me in his arms as we sat on the couch. 

Chapter Text

*Sukuna's POV* 

My eyebrows raised as I watched the brat's friends train together. I frowned as I looked at Nobara fight some girl with h/c hair. 

"Hey brat? Who's that girl?" I asked him as I stared at her, watching her movements. "Oh, the girl with h/c hair?" He asked me. 

"Yeah. Who is she? I haven't seen her before," I asked him. He chuckled. "That's Y/n. She's a transfer student," He said. 

Y/n... I thought as I watched her. I frowned. "Why?" Yūji asked me. I scoffed as he smirked. "Because she seems super weak. No wonder she is needing the training like you guys," I said. 

"Hey! Don't call Y/n weak! Y/n and my other friends are actually strong and you shouldn't underestimate them," Yūji spat at me. 

"Whatever," I said as I rolled my eyes in annoyance. 

~Time skip~

"Brat. Switch with me right now," I growled as my eyes focused on the fight going on in front of me. "Are you crazy? No! I don't feel like you killing any of them!" Yūji exclaimed. 

"Do it now! Y/n is going to- I mean they are going to die," I said anxiously. Yūji dodged a blow from the curse and frowned as he jumped back.

"I told you not to underestimate them," He said. A growl rose in my throat. "I'll do anything. Switch with me!" I pleaded as I got embarrassed. 

Yūji's eyes widened as my plead and he smirked. "Well look at you! Anxious aren't we?" He teased me. I frowned. "Shut up. Just switch with me already," I spat at him. 

Yūji sighed. "Okay fine," He said before letting me switch.

Once we switched I instantly ran over to Y/n, watching as she fought the curse. Just as I was about to do something, she exorcised it, my eyebrows raising.

I looked at her as her e/c eyes widened once she saw me. "What did you do with Yūji?!" She asked me. I smirked and chuckled as I kicked some rocks and put my hands into pockets. 

I looked at her and my smirk grew. "Nothing horrible," I sneered. She raised an eyebrow and got nervous as I walked up to her, her beginning to back up. 

I chuckled at her flustered face as I got closer to her. "W-What are you doing?" She asked me. I smirked. "You interest me... Y/n..." I muttered. 

*Y/n's POV* 

Heat rushed to my face as Sukuna's words fell out of his mouth. "W-Why me?" I stuttered nervously as I tried to back up more. 

He brought his hand up and traced my jawline with his finger, then grabbing my chin and leaning his face closer to mine. 

I shuddered as he leaned into my ear. "Because your weak and I just... feel like I need to protect you... but to my surprise, you are much stronger than I expected." He muttered before pulling away and backing up. 

I looked at him with confusion on my face as he looked at me. "Well... the brat and I should switch now..." He said. I nodded slowly and then frowned as I watched them switch, seeing Sukuna's lines disappear. 

Yūji looked at me nervously and laughed. "I'm sorry about Sukuna... I don't know what is up with him recently..." Yūji said as he avoided eye contact. 

I shook my head. "No don't worry about it. It's fine..." I said, feeling unsure about the situation. 

"Why did Sukuna switch with you anyway?" I asked him curiously. He shrugged and sighed. "He said something about wanting to make sure you and the others didn't get injured I guess..." He said. 

I nodded slowly. "Oh," I said. After completing that mission, we all went back to the school... my head filled with thoughts about why Sukuna was seeming almost... protective of me. 

"You interest me... Y/n..." 

"Because your weak and I just... feel like I need to protect you... but to my surprise, you are much stronger than I expected."  

I frowned as I thought about what he said. Why would he even say stuff like that? He doesn't know anything about me. I thought as I sighed and looked at my hands. 

I thought back to the mission, and me almost being killed by the curse I was fighting. That was close... I thought as I got up and stretched, exhaling deeply before leaving to go grab something to eat.

~Time skip, One month later~

Sweat dripped down my forehead and I squirmed as a random guy pinned me again the wall, smirking at me as he looked me up and down and held me in place. 

"Please leave me alone," I begged as he trailed his hand under my skirt. "Beautiful..." The man said as his smirk grew. 

Im close to the school and this guy seems experienced in fighting, since he noticed my weapons and took them away. I thought. 

I luckily got a bit on the guy, it making him more aggravated before he knocked me out. 

*Sukuna's POV* 

"Hey brat. Something seems off to me," I said as I began to feel uneasy. He shrugged. "I don't sense anything off," He said.

I sighed. “Let me check it out,” I said. He frowned. “I don’t trust you,”. “LET ME SWITCH! Like I said, something seems WRONG!” I exclaimed. 

“Okay okay fine! Geez,” He said rolling his eyes before letting me switch with him. I instantly went and looked for Y/n, feeling like maybe something bad happened to her. 

When I went to where I sensed her, I saw someone putting her in their car. My eyes narrowed and anger built up inside me before going over the guy, not speaking a word, instead just killing him. 

“Disgusting...” I muttered as I looked at the dead man in front of me that laid on the ground. I looked at Y/n and picked her up, slinging her over her shoulder before switching back with Yūji.

Yūji frowned as he held Y/n in his arms and stood in front of a dead body. “Sukuna! What did you do?!” He asked me. I sighed. 

“I saved Y/n?” I said with a scowl. He paused. “Saved her? Why is there a dead body in front of me?” He asked. 

“Because that man knocked Y/n out and was going to kidnap her. That’s why,” I said. He gasped and then looked at Y/n. 

“Take her back to her dorm or whatever or yours, I don’t care,” I said. He shrugged. “Okay,” He said before leaving without anyone noticing. 

*Y/n’s POV* 

My eyes fluttered open and I looked around, seeing all of my manga on my shelf and then sat up. 

What happened? The last thing I remember was that a guy was sexually harassing me... I thought as I looked at the clock.

I heard a knock on my door and went to it, opening it to see... Sukuna? I frowned and I raised an eyebrow at him. 

“Um... Sukuna? What... are you doing here?” I asked him nervously. He frowned. “I wanted to see how your doing,” He said. I squinted my eyes at him, him then tilting his head and humming. 

“What?” He asked me. I put a finger on my chin. “What happened yesterday?” I asked him. He chuckled. “Oh. That,” He laughed as he ran his fingers through his hair. 

“You were gonna get kidnapped so I stopped the guy and brought you back here.” He said. My eyes widened and then he laughed. “Or should I say, Yūji brought you back,” He said. 

He shrugged. “Whatever.” He said. I looked at him and began to blush, thinking about how he saved me even though he is a the king of curses and doesn’t worry about others. 

“Thank you for saving me...” I said looking at my hands. He smirked. “I won’t let anyone hurt you,” He said as he walked up to me and grabbed my chin, making me look at him. 

“Because you are mine Y/n,” He said before pressing his lips against mine.  

Chapter Text

*Y/n's POV*

I pouted as I walked into Nori and I's bedroom, laying down on our bed as I decided to give him the silent treatment. 

He opened the door and sighed. "I'm sorry." He said. I looked at him and didn't say anything before looking away. 

He frowned as I didn't respond. "Y/n?" He asked. I didn't answer as I closed my eyes and turned away from him. 

He stood in the doorway and then sighed again. "Y/n? Are you listening? I said I was sorry," He said as he walked over to me. 

He opened his eyes and looked at me, then noticing that I was completely ignoring him. He frowned. "Are you giving me the silent treatment Y/n?" He asked. 

As much as I wanted to answer, I decided to mess with him and say nothing, making him upset. He put a hand on my shoulder and made me turn to face him. 

"I'm sorry, Y/n," He said. I opened my eyes and looked at him, surprisingly keeping a cold stone facial expression as I looked back at him. 

A growl rose in his throat as I kept ignoring him and closed my eyes again, deep down feeling bad and wanting to hug him. 

"Okay then in that case..." He said as he fully laid me on my back and then climbed onto the bed, making my eyes fly back open. 

I looked at him and he chuckled as he got in between my legs and dipped his head down, looking at me in the eye as he began peppering my inner thighs with kisses. 

"Here. Let's take these off first," He said as he grabbed the waistband of my pants and pulled them off, throwing them to the side. 

Shivers ran down my spine as I watched him, not saying anything as he continued to kiss and occasionally bite my inner thighs, getting closer and closer to my core each time. 

He slipped his fingers underneath the waistband of my panties, keeping eye contact with me as he pulled them off and put them with my pants. 

He began kissing my thighs again, now letting himself reach his destination. My back arched slightly and my breathing deepened as he held me down and began kissing my womanhood. 

I gasped as he ran his tongue along my folds, teasing my entrance before slipping his wet muscle into it. 

He continued to hold me down as I whimpered and squeezed my eyes shut, reaching down and  tugging at his hair. 

He pulled away once my legs began shaking, robbing me of my orgasm before getting up and looking at me. 

"Still not talking?" He asked. He sighed. "Should I tease you more then?" He asked as he pushed two digits into me. 

I gasped out and whined as he began pumping his fingers, a groan leaving his lips as he felt pressure building up in his pants. 

I opened my mouth to speak and he smirked at me. I closed it again and then whined instead. I am not losing this. I told myself as I stayed determined. 

A moan left my lips and I arched my back as he added another digit and curled his fingers, me beginning to squirm as he looked at me with amusement and lust. 

He pulled his fingers out just as I was about to reach my release again. He hummed. "All you have to do is ask..." He said smirking at me before beginning to pepper my thighs with kisses again. 

I squeezed my eyes shut and whined as I wanted to say something, wanted to ask for him to continue. 

He pulled away and sighed, laying down on his back, not expecting anything as he exhaled deeply and closed his eyes, relaxing. He bared his teeth as the pain began to get unbearable. 

I need to orgasm. I thought as I brought my hand down and began pleasuring myself. He quickly caught on and then grabbed my wrist, stopping me. 

I whined as I tried to reach my other hand down, him stopping that one too. He looked at me, expecting me to say something but I didn't. 

"You've always been a bit stubborn when it comes to stuff like this... haven't you Y/n?" He asked. 

He grunted softly and sighed in relief as he pulled down his pants and boxers, letting his hardened length free. I looked at him and squeezed my thighs together as he began to pump himself, low groans and grunts leaving his lips as he laid back. 

Fuck I can't take it anymore. I thought as I climbed over to him and then aligned myself above him. He opened his eyes and looked at me, then holding me in place so I couldn't go down on him. 

"Will you talk now? Will you stop giving me the silent treatment now?" He asked. I nodded and moaned as he teased me with his tip, driving me insane. 

"Then prove it to me," He said as he continued teasing me. "Please Nori," I whined as I tried to go down on him. 

He smirked as he heard my words. "I win," He giggled and grinned like an idiot before slamming into me, making a gasp and moan leave me lips as my back arched. 

He groaned and bared his teeth as I tightened around him from the hard and sudden thrust. 

I put my hands on his chest and whined as I began to rock my hips, beginning to ride him as he closed his eyes and his mouth gaped open in ecstasy. 

I moaned as I felt my release already approaching quickly, because of all of the build up from when he teased me. 

He held onto my hips and thrusted into me, matching me as I went down on him, making me whine his name and throw my head back. 

He moaned deeply through bared teeth as I finally met my orgasm, my body shaking and me tightening around him. 

He exhaled deeply and panted as he flipped us over and wrapped my legs around his waist, still thrusting into me as I felt sensitive. 

"Noriii I'm sensitive!" I cried out as he reached down and began rubbing my clit, making my legs shake more and my mind fuzzy. 

He groaned in response as he brought my legs up to my chin, going faster. I arched my back as he began thrusting into me harder, the force of his thrusts causing me to gasp out and whine. 

I felt my second orgasm approaching, his deep moans of my name, him cursing under his breath, and him pleasuring me causing me to get closer and closer. 

I wrapped my arms around his neck and he growled into my ear as he continued pounding into me, my moans becoming more and more  uncontrollable. 

As I met my second release, I screamed out and dug my nails into his back, him moaning deeply as I tightened around him again, causing him to pull out and shoot his seed onto my stomach. 

He cleaned the both of us up and then laid down with me. I rolled my eyes and turned away as he smirked at me, me already knowing what he was going to say. 

"Y/n," He said. I hummed as I turned to look at him. "I love you," He said as he grabbed my hand. I blushed as I smiled at him. 

"I love you too," I said before pressing a kiss to his lips, him kissing me back as he brought me into his chest and embraced me.  

Chapter Text

1. Satoru Gojo 

- When you both are feeling goofy... CHAOS WILL GO DOWN!

- Just hope that you guys are in private when you both go crazy... or LOTS of people will stare and they may think you both have mental problems... 

- Both of you may put on up-beat music and dance to it around the kitchen as you guys make food.

- Maybe you will put on your guys' favorite anime intro... and then you will both sing along... (Even if you don't know all of the words)

- And when listening to an Anime opening if it comes to that, random openings will play since you are listening to some random playlist on Youtube... the opening for Yarin Bitch Club will come on... 

- And... *Sighs*

- You will have your mind blown and you will almost have a stroke because Satoru will begin singing along and even dancing to it. 

- You both will eat your food, and then maybe you guys will randomly start creating your own handshake because you both are bored. 

- Maybe you both will have a pillow fight and start singing a made-up duet on the spot as you both have to get some laundry or cleaning done.